fire_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o labour_n and_o god_n to_o perfect_a raise_v up_o your_o mind_n direct_v your_o intention_n prepare_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o they_o be_v eternal_a treasure_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o lecture_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o a_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 16._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sincere_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o 40_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v sin_n and_o penance_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v voluntary_o by_o the_o bad_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o freewill_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n sin_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v under_o blindness_n and_o death_n that_o he_o who_o raise_v lazarus_n raise_v our_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v whatsoever_o sin_v we_o have_v commit_v but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n he_o relate_v many_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o think_v god_n pardon_v many_o fault_n he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o many_o example_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o repent_v do_v you_o also_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o three_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v it_o you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o say_v he_o by_o purity_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o water_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v become_v worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v not_o baptism_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o discourse_n be_v bold_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n than_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o say_v that_o none_o but_o martyr_n only_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o be_v baptize_v the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o john_n baptist_n foretold_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v zebedee_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o teach_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o visible_o appear_v so_o now_o he_o descend_v likewise_o though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o short_a he_o still_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o lent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n cyril_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o before_o he_o explain_v they_o more_o large_o he_o will_v first_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v to_o hear_v with_o patience_n his_o catechetical_a discourse_n afterward_o he_o summary_o explain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o never_o change_v who_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o father_n nor_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n subsist_v which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o word_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v real_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o just_a who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o creed_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o we_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n after_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o he_o instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v
his_o pomp_n be_v show_v play_n and_o profane_a feast_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o lecture_n a_o passage_n express_o for_o transubstantiation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucarist_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v after_o this_o invocation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o those_o meat_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n all_o these_o passage_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n wherein_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v be_v usual_o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechuman_n after_o they_o be_v unclothe_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n with_o exorcised_a oil_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o they_o retire_v out_o of_o it_o by_o degree_n at_o three_o time_n likewise_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a chrism_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v common_a oil_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o holy_a chrism_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o while_o the_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o they_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n and_o the_o breast_n the_o four_o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o strong_a for_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o set_v they_o down_o almost_o entire_a take_v then_o as_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o you_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o close_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o as_o one_o may_v say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o this_o great_a apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o truth_n and_o since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n have_v assure_v we_o so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n change_v there_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o earthly_a marriage_n wrought_v there_o this_o miracle_n though_o no_o person_n expect_v it_o from_o he_o there_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v as_o one_o may_v say_v christiferi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o they_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n by_o morsel_n these_o word_n do_v so_o full_o explain_v st._n cyril_n s_o sense_n that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n how_o much_o more_o according_a to_o this_o father_n way_n of_o reason_v will_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n literal_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o god_n and_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o that_o old_a dispensation_n they_o have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n there_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o sanctisy_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o more_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o though_o your_o sense_n inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o faith_n shall_v persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o your_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n make_v you_o believe_v with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n that_o you_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o our_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_n take_v it_o for_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v see_v that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
their_o letter_n 366_o the_o book_n against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o manifesto_n against_o this_o bishop_n and_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o who_o because_o they_o cover_v themselves_o chief_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n st._n hilary_n say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a peace_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n can_v take_v place_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v anti-christs_n by_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o auxentius_n foster_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o recite_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n to_o take_v heâ—d_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o auxentius_n after_o this_o book_n follow_v a_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n yet_o without_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a or_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v many_o very_a useful_a historical_n and_o moral_a observation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o one_a canon_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n describe_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o sacerdotal_a race_n by_o nathan_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o child-bearing_a and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n his_o divinity_n by_o offer_v he_o incense_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o give_v he_o myrrh_n he_o observe_v that_o rachel_n who_o mourn_v for_o her_o child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n barren_a become_v afterward_o fruitful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o cause_n st._n john_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o water_n may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptize_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o celestial_a unction_n and_o make_v they_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o explain_v the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o fast_a for_o forty_o day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o beatitude_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v whole_o purify_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v divorce_v he_o condemn_v oath_n revenge_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o also_o mention_n tertullian_n but_o he_o say_v of_o this_o last_o author_n that_o his_o follow_a error_n deprive_v his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v allow_v they_o he_o occasional_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o 6_o canon_n he_o particular_o recommend_v good_a work_n without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n mother-in-law_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o cure_v of_o sinner_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a infidel_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o advises_n catholic_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n aught_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o obtain_v temporal_a authority_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v save_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n enslave_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n from_o sin_n contract_v by_o our_o birth_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n consist_v excellent_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a say_v he_o than_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o light_a than_o his_o burden_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n to_o hate_v no_o body_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o thing_n present_a not_o to_o do_v to_o another_o what_o we_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 12_o he_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n athanasius_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 14_o speak_v of_o st._n joseph_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lock-smith_n and_o not_o a_o carpenter_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v in_o the_o 15_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o word_n they_o pass_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o fast_v that_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o name_n o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n to_o break_v its_o gate_n and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o happy_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o fore-judging_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n since_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o these_o child_n see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v by_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n upon_o
he_o add_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a unction_n and_o baptism_n of_o forgive_a sin_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o say_v i_o know_v very_o well_o my_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v before_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o absolution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o with_o much_o precaution_n and_o discretion_n after_o sinner_n have_v sigh_v and_o weep_v long_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v write_v your_o thought_n more_o clear_o to_o i_o my_o dear_a brother_n i_o will_v instruct_v you_o more_o full_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v answer_v this_o letter_n st._n pacianus_n confirm_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o two_o other_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o to_o what_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v treat_v as_o apostate_n as_o sectary_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o common_o carry_v these_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o call_v catholic_n whereas_o sempronianus_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o the_o sect_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o novatian_n he_o answer_v afterward_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o sempronianus_fw-la found_v upon_o his_o make_n use_v of_o a_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o know_v humane_a learning_n and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v also_o another_o accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o have_v suffer_v from_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o novatian_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o complaint_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o catholic_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o power_n have_v reason_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n respect_v some_o particular_a debate_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o novatian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n st._n pacianus_n defend_v and_o praise_v these_o two_o last_o and_o accuse_v the_o first_o of_o pride_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o penance_n against_o novatian_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o explain_v by_o sempronianus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v forgive_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o short_a that_o she_o destroy_v herself_o by_o receive_v sinner_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o propose_v this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o moses_n be_v it_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n no_o it_o be_v novatian_n and_o who_o be_v this_o novatian_a be_v he_o a_o man_n pure_a and_o blameless_a who_o have_v never_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o common_a method_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o still_o when_o be_v it_o teach_v be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o do_v this_o man_n follow_v the_o prophet_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n do_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a do_v he_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n for_o at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o sign_n for_o establish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v there_o never_o any_o person_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o novatian_n that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n be_v there_o none_o but_o novatian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o authority_n we_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n but_o as_o to_o i_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o my_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o ancient_a society_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o dispute_n and_o you_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n and_o divide_v from_o your_o mother_n search_v in_o book_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a that_o you_o may_v disturb_v those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o you_o that_o have_v raise_v this_o dispute_n but_o still_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v let_v we_o examine_v your_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o but_o who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o live_a water_n have_v we_o it_o not_o we_o who_o draw_v from_o its_o fountain_n but_o you_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o church_n come_v upon_o you_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o how_o can_v your_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n have_v not_o we_o have_v some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v have_v but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o receive_v of_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o novatian_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n if_o some_o church_n have_v show_v too_o great_a indulgence_n must_v other_o who_o have_v not_o approve_v they_o but_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a way_n and_o preserve_v peace_n lose_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n make_v his_o disciple_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o strong_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o novatian_n who_o approve_v before_o his_o separation_n the_o conduct_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lapse_v that_o be_v penitent_a he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o novatian_o and_o say_v that_o novatus_n a_o african_a priest_n be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o many_o crime_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o persuade_v novatian_n who_o be_v vex_v that_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v he_o i_o say_v to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o advise_v he_o for_o gain_v his_o design_n to_o object_v against_o cornelius_n the_o ill_a conduct_n he_o observe_v in_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n st._n pacianus_n enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o justify_v against_o the_o novatian_o the_o conduct_n of_o cornelius_n by_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o penance_n as_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o labour_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o
for_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n he_o have_v produce_v in_o that_o church_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o successor_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o other_o desire_v the_o great_a see_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o obtain_v permission_n to_o retire_v be_v first_o his_o great_a age_n the_o quarrel_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n the_o envy_n that_o some_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o his_o love_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n he_o add_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v with_o patience_n his_o frugality_n his_o modesty_n his_o humility_n at_o last_o he_o conjure_v they_o to_o create_v another_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o represent_v very_o natural_o the_o luxury_n ambition_n and_o art_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v at_o last_o he_o bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o dear_a anastasia_n to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o court_n these_o adieu'_v be_v pathetical_a to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v very_o piquant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v abdicate_v his_o charge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o constantinople_n the_o five_o follow_a discourse_n be_v entitle_v of_o theology_n because_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n explain_v there_o what_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o function_n do_v not_o suit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o who_o discharge_v it_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o sedate_n temper_v and_o last_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n before_o pagan_n nor_o before_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o pleasure_n he_o add_v many_o fine_a thing_n about_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a he_o blame_v those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n tie_v that_o be_v who_o do_v no_o good_a work_n yet_o have_v a_o wonderful_a itch_n to_o prate_v and_o those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v great_a divine_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o discourse_v about_o mystery_n in_o the_o 2d_o discourse_v he_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o his_o existence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n that_o his_o immensity_n spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v comprehend_v which_o he_o prove_v against_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o theology_n which_o contain_v many_o great_a notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o son_n and_o answer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o eunomius_n sophism_n the_o four_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v as_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o observe_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n only_o be_v distinct_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v find_v passage_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o discourse_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 38th_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o it_o st._n gregory_n admire_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n which_o mankind_n receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n at_o last_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n by_o purify_n themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n the_o 39th_o discourse_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o light_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n on_o which_o also_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v observe_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o purify_n we_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n which_o he_o call_v a_o laborious_a baptism_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o last_o he_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v also_o to_o this_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o say_v one_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o another_o life_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v a_o instruction_n about_o baptism_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o he_o observe_v the_o excellence_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o marvellous_a effect_n he_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v the_o different_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o wash_a the_o body_n with_o water_n represent_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o purify_n the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o compact_n which_o we_o make_v with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v at_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a renovation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o cover_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o need_v this_o second_o remedy_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o before_o our_o penance_n be_v finish_v you_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o can_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o excuse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o you_o can_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v you_o to_o dung_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impose_v as_o a_o penance_n upon_o it_o weep_v watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a ground_n corporal_a mortification_n and_o make_v humble_a satisfaction_n but_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n with_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o let_v we_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o delay_v the_o receive_v of_o baptism_n and_o refute_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o their_o infancy_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o do_v evil_a wilful_o and_o with_o delight_n the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o live_v well_o
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v one_o christ_n only_o compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o â—…se_n who_o admit_v two_o form_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o that_o the_o word_n suffer_v and_o particular_o against_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n dioscorus_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret._n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la endeavour_n to_o make_v incredible_a that_o this_o be_v not_o vigilius_n but_o liberatus_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o and_o vigilius_n be_v certain_o capable_a of_o do_v it_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n address_v to_o eucherius_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o he_o answer_v this_o bishop_n about_o certain_a aâ—…es_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v consult_v he_o 1._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o abâ—…ence_n superstitious_o refrain_v from_o eat_v any_o meat_n think_v it_o forbid_v and_o evil_a in_o itself_o 2._o he_o order_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n spirit_n singing_z gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la instead_o of_o &_o spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v rebaptised_a by_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o nevertheless_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v diminish_v in_o proportion_n to_o their_o fervour_n but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n 4._o he_o think_v that_o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_a anew_o which_o be_v rebuilt_a upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o celebrate_v mess_n in_o it_o this_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o throw_v holy_a water_n upon_o it_o for_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v it_o anew_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n nihil_fw-la judicamus_fw-la officere_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la minime_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la jactetur_fw-la 5._o he_o fix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n approach_v he_o say_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o some_o chapter_n only_o be_v add_v which_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o feast_n it_o be_v he_o send_v relic_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v here_o this_o letter_n shall_v end_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o conclude_v a_o letter_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o two_o other_o article_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a nor_o any_o connexion_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o priest_n who_o name_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o administer_a baptism_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o foundation_n form_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o these_o cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o article_n be_v add_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n vigilius_n make_v answer_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o king_n theodebert_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o penance_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n vigilius_n have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o this_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o a_o great_a penance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o penance_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n since_o none_o but_o they_o can_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o commit_v this_o care_n to_o caesarius_n with_o who_o he_o leave_v full_a power_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o this_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o require_v that_o he_o commit_v no_o more_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o hinder_v he_o and_o she_o who_o be_v thus_o marry_v from_o dwell_v together_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o justinian_n there_o he_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n celestin_n and_o st._n leo._n he_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v what_o his_o predecessor_n hormisdas_n john_n and_o agapetus_n have_v do_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o recommend_v it_o to_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attack_v without_o violate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o congratulate_v menna_n for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v date_v sept._n 17_o 540._o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o auxanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o first_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o annex_v two_o prerogative_n to_o this_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o difficult_a matter_n happen_v they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n without_z taking_z literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o afterward_o arles_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o pray_v for_o justinian_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a understanding_n between_o king_n childeber_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o auxanius_fw-la vigilius_n commission_n he_o to_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o pretextatus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 18_o 543_o and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v 22th_o 545._o the_o same_o day_n he_o write_v a_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v auxanius_fw-la he_o vicar_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxanius_fw-la he_o give_v the_o same_o title_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n ten_o and_o eleven_o write_v in_o 546._o the_o other_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o vigilius_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n we_o shall_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o upon_o that_o head_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n bear_v at_o chalons_n upon_o the_o river_n soon_o a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o lerina_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o france_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o their_o vicar_n he_o assist_v at_o many_o council_n of_o france_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v very_o excellent_a and_o useful_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v
another_o subject_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o last_o book_n in_o our_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o logical_a principle_n which_o contain_v nothing_o that_o regard_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o that_o be_v worth_a give_v a_o account_n of_o photius_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o edition_n where_o this_o last_o book_n be_v entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n those_o who_o make_v piece_n of_o oratory_n but_o eusebius_n distinguish_v that_o book_n from_o the_o stromata_n s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o start_v at_o all_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o work_n of_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o give_v the_o abridgement_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v three_o divine_a person_n but_o he_o invoke_v they_o as_o one_o only_a god_n second_o god_n as_o be_v one_o only_o god_n lib._n 1._o paedag._n cap._n 8._o unus_n est_fw-la universorum_fw-la pater_fw-la â—â—â—m_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la universorum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la and_o book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o let_v we_o praise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n say_v he_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v our_o pedagogue_n and_o our_o master_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o whole_a in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o again_o book_n 5._o pag._n 544._o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o pag._n 598._o after_o have_v quote_v some_o word_n of_o plato_n he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o trinity_n for_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v the_o second_o beside_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o god_n which_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o instruct_v all_o man_n do_v at_o last_o become_v man_n to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a the_o most_o excellent_a and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o almighty_a god_n word_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o exact_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o term_n nature_n and_o person_n and_o that_o they_o often_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o his_o way_n of_o discourse_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n take_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o at_o present_a do_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n expression_n which_o clear_o discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o seem_v however_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o say_v 565._o book_n iu._n pag._n 537._o and_o 565._o that_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o know_v the_o invisible_a father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o image_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o accommodate_v these_o expression_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o critical_a remark_n upon_o several_a author_n already_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a mary_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o 499._o book_n vii_o pag._n 756._o book_n v._o of_o the_o strom._n p._n 550._o book_n ii_o p._n 2._o chap._n 2._o book_n iii_o pag._n 468._o and_o 499._o daemon_n sin_v through_o incontinency_n he_o acknowledge_v adam_n fall_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n have_v incur_v but_o he_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o passage_n common_o allege_v from_o he_o against_o original_a sin_n he_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v but_o he_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v original_a sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o never_o consider_v it_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o say_v he_o how_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v but_o just_a bear_v have_v prevaricate_v and_o how_o he_o who_o have_v already_o do_v nothing_o can_v fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n etc._n etc._n he_o often_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o evil_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n without_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o hold_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o limbi_fw-la to_o just_a person_n as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v this_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o deficient_a he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o freewill_n he_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o though_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n temptation_n grace_n though_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n lib._n 5._o stromat_n pag._n 547._o nam_fw-la neque_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la libero_fw-la animi_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la consequamur_fw-la neque_fw-la universum_fw-la est_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la eventurum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la servamur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la oportet_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la apti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la aliquod_fw-la adhibere_fw-la studium_fw-la oportet_fw-la mentem_fw-la quoque_fw-la habere_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la retardetur_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la à _fw-la boni_fw-la consecutione_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la divinâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la rectâque_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la castaque_fw-la &_o mundâ_fw-la animi_fw-la affectione_n &_o patris_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la attractione_n and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 518._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v we_o continence_n pag._n 530._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o run_v our_o course_n without_o any_o impediment_n pag._n 495._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o resist_v temptation_n he_o speak_v noble_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n 9_o in_o protrep_n p._n 54._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la book_n 1._o paed._n chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n p._n 3._o 11._o lib._n 3._o p._n 444._o lib._n 6._o p._n 661._o in_o protrep_n p._n 53._o &_o paed._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o say_v he_o be_v call_v grace_n illumination_n perfection_n wash_v by_o which_o name_n it_o be_v call_v because_o it_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o remit_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n illumination_n because_o it_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n perfection_n because_o it_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o afterward_o pag._n 95._o these_o bond_n of_o sin_n be_v immediate_o break_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v remit_v by_o this_o admirable_a remedy_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o immediate_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v before_o we_o become_v clear-sighted_a for_o what_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o catechuman_n be_v pure_o instruction_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v thus_o internal_o convey_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v between_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o allow_v but_o one_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o repentance_n of_o those_o person_n who_o often_o
be_v so_o common_a and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v it_o so_o trivial_a that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n hermogenes_n be_v another_o african_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o only_o make_v use_v thereof_o to_o form_v thing_n as_o we_o see_v he_o suck_v this_o error_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o syllogisâ—…_n connect_v according_a to_o their_o method_n of_o reason_v which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o he_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sophism_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o show_v that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v even_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v rather_o a_o satyr_n and_o raillery_n than_o a_o serious_a confutation_n of_o the_o extravagant_a sentiment_n of_o these_o heretic_n valentinus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o spite_n because_o hope_v to_o be_v elect_v a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o be_v put_v by_o to_o prefer_v another_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o invent_v or_o rather_o revive_v a_o old_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o which_o he_o feign_v a_o succession_n and_o imaginary_a generation_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n his_o disciple_n refine_v upon_o his_o notion_n and_o form_v quite_o different_a system_n but_o as_o all_o these_o fancy_n be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v discover_v they_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v present_o sensible_a of_o their_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v this_o which_o tertullian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o if_o you_o teach_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o discover_v it_o it_o persuade_v by_o teach_v and_o it_o teach_v by_o persuade_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o show_v itself_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o be_v conceal_v you_o reproach_n we_o for_o our_o simplicity_n it_o be_v true_a we_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o we_o know_v and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v blame_v this_o simplicity_n and_o shall_v so_o careful_o conceal_v their_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o the_o bare_a discover_v of_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v this_o which_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o work_n i_o undertake_v say_v he_o in_o this_o book_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hide_a mystery_n but_o though_o i_o profess_v to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n without_o make_v a_o particular_a confutation_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o i_o can_v forbear_v censure_v they_o in_o some_o place_n what_o i_o do_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sport_n before_o a_o real_a combat_n i_o shall_v rather_o show_v they_o where_o i_o can_v strike_v they_o than_o lie_v they_o on_o but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v excite_v laughter_n it_o be_v because_o the_o very_a subject_a cause_n it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v jeer_v and_o ridicule_v at_o this_o rate_n lest_o if_o we_o shall_v confute_v they_o serious_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o lay_v too_o great_a stress_n upon_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o due_a to_o vanity_n than_o laughter_n and_o to_o laugh_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o to_o sport_n with_o its_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v particular_o against_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v other_o in_o which_o tertullian_n likewise_o confute_v some_o error_n and_o defend_v some_o catholic_n truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v against_o any_o heretic_n in_o particular_a such_o be_v the_o follow_a book_n the_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n wherein_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n martion_n apelles_n and_o valentinus_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n like_a to_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o title_n alone_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o scorpiacus_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n like_o scorpion_n defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n against_o the_o gnostic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o quality_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o false_a principle_n and_o error_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o it_o take_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o a_o body_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v reminiscency_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o remember_v and_o pythagoras_n transmigration_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v form_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n produce_v a_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n produce_v a_o soul_n that_o all_o soul_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o some_o have_v except_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o death_n in_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a place_n where_o they_o receive_v refreshment_n and_o torment_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v render_v they_o entire_o happy_a or_o entire_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o treatise_n some_o other_o particular_a opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o every_o soul_n have_v its_o daemon_n that_o all_o dream_n be_v not_o vain_a the_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n and_o the_o second_o to_o discipline_n in_o the_o first_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v caiannite_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v procure_v to_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v what_o can_v there_o be_v say_v he_o more_o miraculous_a than_o to_o see_v that_o by_o wash_v the_o body_n by_o a_o external_a baptism_n we_o efface_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o mortal_a stain_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o that_o stain_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v likewise_o remit_v to_o we_o he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o draw_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o water_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v it_o by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o st._n john_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o external_a baptism_n have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n afterward_o there_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v voluntary_o from_o heaven_n into_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o several_a question_n concern_v baptism_n
last_o persecution_n patara_n in_o lycia_n and_o afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o chalcis_n a_o city_n of_o greece_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o or_o 303._o compose_v in_o a_o clear_a elaborate_a style_n a_o large_a work_n against_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n about_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n another_o about_o the_o pythonyssa_n against_o the_o same_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n one_o about_o freewill_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n methodius_n methodius_n time_n at_o present_a beside_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v publish_v entire_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o possinus_n a_o jesuit_n we_o have_v several_a considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o photius_n and_o other_o find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o collect_v together_o by_o father_n combesis_n who_o have_v print_v they_o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o andreas_n cretensis_n but_o afterward_o possinus_n find_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n entire_a in_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o another_o manuscript_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a work_n of_o methodius_n as_o well_o because_o it_o carry_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o book_n can_v possible_o have_v as_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v word_n for_o word_n all_o the_o passage_n that_o photius_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o methodius_n and_o another_o place_n cite_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o he_o introduce_v a_o woman_n name_v gregorium_fw-la who_o tell_v her_o friend_n eubulus_n all_o the_o conversation_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o ten_o virgin_n which_o she_o learn_v of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o methodius_n in_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n very_o much_o resemble_v it_o write_v by_o plato_n and_o entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o socrates_n after_o that_o gregorium_fw-la and_o eubulus_n have_v exchange_v the_o usual_a compliment_n and_o gregorium_fw-la have_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ten_o virgin_n be_v assemble_v she_o feign_v that_o arete_n in_o who_o garden_n they_o be_v meet_v request_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o virginity_n which_o she_o repeat_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marcelia_n who_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellence_n of_o virginity_n she_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o choice_a a_o thing_n virginity_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o amid_o so_o many_o thousand_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o meditate_v incessant_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o keep_v it_o unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o virginity_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o know_v under_o the_o ancient_a law_n when_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v even_o their_o own_o sister_n and_o to_o take_v several_a wife_n but_o that_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v teach_v man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n and_o afterward_o to_o embrace_v virginity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o virtue_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o number_n and_o this_o she_o justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n the_o 14_o since_o this_o conversation_n of_o marcelia_n may_v seem_v to_o throw_v some_o dis-reputation_n upon_o the_o sanctity_n of_o marriage_n theophila_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o virginity_n know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o design_n thereby_o to_o banish_v marriage_n and_o entire_o abolish_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n she_o say_v that_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o adam_n denote_v and_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o marriage_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n here_o marcelia_n interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o her_o discourse_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o these_o child_n thrive_v and_o be_v often_o more_o perfect_a in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o also_o become_v better_a christian_n than_o other_o that_o nevertheless_o experience_v daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o adulteterer_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n only_o of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theophila_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o obejction_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o adulterer_n though_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o copulation_n and_o this_o she_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v earthen_a vessel_n in_o a_o place_n enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n full_a of_o holes_n through_o which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o clay_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o work_n now_o if_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v one_o hole_n for_o another_o and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n will_v lie_v neither_o in_o the_o workman_n himself_o nor_o in_o the_o clay_n but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o wrong_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o sin_n of_o adulterer_n either_o upon_o god_n that_o make_v man_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o upon_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o those_o person_n that_o use_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o dishonest_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v real_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o become_v ill_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n and_o management_n of_o it_o she_o continue_v afterward_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n that_o so_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n have_v their_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o guard_v they_o immediate_o after_o their_o conception_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n immortal_a that_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v by_o our_o parent_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o inspire_v it_o in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v thus_o answer_v this_o objection_n she_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v for_o man_n to_o marry_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n than_o marriage_n the_o three_o discourse_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thalia_n who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o genesis_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v before_o all_o age_n communicate_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n to_o the_o first_o man_n but_o that_o man_n have_v violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o and_o save_v he_o from_o corruption_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n which_o through_o this_o mean_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o botie_n that_o he_o die_v for_o she_o that_o he_o purify_v she_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o increase_v in_o greatness_n and_o
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o â—he_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v and_o break_v your_o heart_n fear_v not_o this_o incision_n for_o david_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o endure_v it_o he_o relate_v also_o many_o other_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o reprove_v the_o softness_n the_o pride_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o penitent_n he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o weep_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o garment_n the_o regret_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o lose_v their_o innocence_n to_o sigh_v to_o pray_v to_o throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o pleasure_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o supplicate_v the_o widow_n to_o beseech_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o implore_v its_o prayer_n and_o in_o short_a to_o try_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n after_o this_o he_o quicken_v the_o penitent_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n and_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o penance_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o catechuman_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n pacian_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o will_v show_v you_o say_v he_o in_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o baptism_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v this_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o you_o what_o the_o gentile_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n he_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v enslave_v to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n discover_v this_o misery_n very_o plain_o but_o afford_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o that_o so_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o christ_n who_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n provide_v that_o faith_n precede_v he_o add_v that_o this_o regeneration_n can_v be_v perfect_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n purify_v from_o sin_n and_o unction_n bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v because_o though_o this_o body_n shall_v die_v yet_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n he_o observe_v that_o be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o afterward_o by_o forget_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o relapse_n into_o a_o crime_n our_o relapse_n be_v almost_o irrecoverable_a because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o and_o we_o can_v be_v wash_v and_o purify_v above_o once_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o baptism_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a treasure_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a labour_n these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o st._n pacianus_n sufficient_o discover_v his_o judgement_n his_o style_n and_o learning_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o penance_n he_o attribute_n to_o chrysm_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n very_o rare_a among_o the_o latin_n who_o attribute_v it_o to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o he_o speak_v advantageous_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o require_v very_o great_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o their_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o particular_o recommend_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o fornication_n under_o which_o three_o sin_n must_v be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o which_o extend_v very_o far_o he_o think_v that_o those_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v but_o by_o public_a penance_n as_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v for_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n very_o clear_o and_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o equal_o condemn_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o impenitence_n of_o some_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heedlessness_n and_o softness_n where_o with_o other_o perform_v their_o penance_n his_o exhortation_n be_v lively_a and_o persuasive_a his_o thought_n well-weighed_a his_o proof_n solid_a his_o way_n of_o write_v pleasant_a his_o style_n elegant_a and_o the_o period_n short_a in_o a_o word_n these_o little_a tract_n may_v pass_v for_o masterpiece_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o perfect_a model_n of_o preach_v or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n be_v publish_a by_o tilius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n with_o some_o other_o book_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o by_o guillardus_fw-la in_o 1655_o in_o 8vo_n by_o melchior_n gopnerus_n and_o together_o with_o hermas_n at_o rome_n in_o 1564_o in_o folio_n and_o in_o the_o bibliethecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la gregory_z of_o baetica_n gregory_z bishop_n of_o elvira_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o baetica_n in_o spain_n write_v divers_a treatise_n in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o a_o elegant_a book_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latter_a baetica_n gregory_n of_o baetica_n end_n of_o st_n jerom_n time_n we_o have_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n to_o this_o bishop_n where_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o constancy_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resist_v hosius_n marcellus_z and_o faustinus_n the_o luciferian_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n that_o hosius_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o be_v miraculous_o throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o relation_n shall_v be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o hosius_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n join_v this_o bishop_n with_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o arianism_n this_o join_v with_o the_o honourable_a mention_n that_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n make_v of_o this_o bishop_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o party_n of_o lucifer_n he_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 357_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o century_n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o simple_a plain_a sincere_a man_n but_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o style_n be_v no_o way_n sublime_a if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom._n there_o have_v be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la seven_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o faith_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n but_o it_o have_v since_o be_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o faustinus_n a_o luciferian_a deacon_n to_o who_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n attribute_n they_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o empress_n
serpent_n that_o theyjoyn_v themselves_o with_o thief_n since_o they_o correspond_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o extirpate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o describe_v this_o after_o a_o very_a pleasant_a manner_n all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o baptism_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o exorcism_n which_o drive_v away_o this_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v into_o remote_a place_n after_o this_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n become_v a_o most_o pure_a habitation_n god_n enter_v and_o dwell_v there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o you_o rebaptise_a man_n and_o exorcise_v they_o anew_o and_o when_o you_o say_v o_o accurse_v come_v forth_o of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o you_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o drive_v he_o disgraceful_o out_o of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n re-enter_v into_o his_o heart_n this_o place_n of_o optatus_n be_v very_o express_v for_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o exorcism_n at_o last_o optatus_n show_v that_o the_o donatist_n render_v themselves_o companion_n of_o adulterer_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o adulterer_n he_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o second_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 140._o let_v not_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o wicked_a anoint_v my_o head_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o shall_v only_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o precept_n a_o wish_n and_o not_o a_o command_n then_o he_o explain_v also_o two_o other_o passage_n which_o parmenianus_n have_v quote_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o show_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o adulterer_n or_o heretic_n and_o the_o second_o of_o jew_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v applicable_a to_o catholic_n in_o the_o five_o book_n optatus_n prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n commit_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o reiterate_v baptism_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v but_o once_o only_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o commendation_n which_o parmenianus_n have_v give_v this_o sacrament_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o virtue_n the_o death_n of_o crime_n the_o immortal_a birth_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o port_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o give_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o conferr_v these_o grace_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o have_v also_o here_o a_o most_o remarkable_a reflection_n about_o the_o rule_n which_o we_o shall_v consult_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n we_o ask_v say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeat_v baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n you_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o people_n be_v in_o suspense_n between_o your_o affirm_v and_o our_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o can_v neither_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o for_o we_o be_v all_o fallible_a man_n let_v we_o then_o search_v after_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v either_o of_o your_o party_n or_o we_o and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o difference_n we_o must_v then_o inquire_v after_o a_o judge_n out_o of_o christendom_n but_o then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a he_o understand_v not_o our_o mystery_n if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n there_o can_v therefore_o be_v find_v any_o judge_n upon_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o one_o in_o heaven_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n since_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n let_v we_o search_v after_o his_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v need_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v again_o wherefore_o add_v he_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v when_o they_o return_v again_o to_o we_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o trinity_n the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o administer_v it_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a because_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o just_a because_o the_o minister_n be_v change_v every_o day_n and_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n and_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o god_n only_o and_o in_o short_a because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o do_v sanctify_v by_o themselves_o though_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o it_o optatus_n prove_v this_o truth_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o many_o testimony_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n before_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptised_a but_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n have_v be_v rebaptised_a at_o last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o adult_n person_n only_o the_o six_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v break_v cut_v in_o piece_n raze_v and_o overturn_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o catholic_n those_o altar_n say_v optatus_n which_o have_v bear_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o which_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v be_v invoke_v upon_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v where_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o support_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n those_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v any_o other_o offering_n but_o those_o of_o peace_n for_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v what_o have_v jesus_n christ_n do_v to_o you_o say_v he_o further_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o you_o shall_v destroy_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o rest_v at_o certain_a time_n why_o do_v you_o break_v the_o sacred_a table_n where_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o abode_n you_o have_v imitate_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o they_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o you_o have_v beat_v he_o upon_o these_o altar_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v sacrilegious_a yet_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a offering_n that_o yourselves_o have_v make_v upon_o these_o altar_n upon_o this_o occasion_n optatus_n put_v a_o very_a pleasant_a objection_n to_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a know_v say_v he_o that_o linen_n clothes_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o linen_n clothes_n why_o then_o do_v you_o break_v why_o do_v you_o scrape_v why_o do_v you_o burn_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o the_o impurity_n can_v pass_v through_o the_o linen_n why_o can_v it_o penetrate_v the_o wood_n nay_o and_o the_o ground_n also_o if_o therefore_o you_o scrape_v off_o something_o from_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v impure_a i_o advise_v you_o also_o to_o dig_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o great_a ditch_n that_o you_o may_v offer_v in_o a_o most_o pure_a place_n but_o take_v heed_n
of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n find_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n to_o the_o catechuman_n st._n john_n damascen_n relate_v also_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 12_o in_o his_o orat._n 3._o de_fw-fr imag._n cyparissiota_n dec._n 6._o cite_v the_o 10_o catechetical_a discourse_n by_o st._n john_n damascen_n by_o cyparissiota_n and_o there_o be_v 5_o other_o call_v mystagogick_n lecture_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v cook_n rivet_n aubertin_n and_o other_o calvinistical_a critic_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v these_o catechetical_a discourse_n supposititious_a because_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o church_n they_o many_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o ceremony_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o exorcism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o relic_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v opinion_n which_o the_o calvinst_n can_v endure_v and_o they_o be_v mighty_o trouble_v to_o see_v they_o establish_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v their_o error_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n be_v too_o slight_a father_n slight_a the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v too_o slight_a they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a catalogue_n wherein_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o what_o authority_n be_v a_o catalogue_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v can_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o cite_v those_o catechetical_a instruction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o to_o that_o of_o st._n jerom_n who_o testify_v that_o this_o father_n write_v one_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n say_v rivet_n that_o the_o care_n of_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n shall_v be_v entrust_v to_o a_o young_a man._n why_o not_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v st._n cyril_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o why_o do_v st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v say_v add_v rivet_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v ex-tempore_a and_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o pleasant_a objection_n indeed_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o author_n do_v often_o set_v down_o those_o discourse_n afterward_o in_o writing_n which_o they_o speak_v without_o premeditation_n at_o first_o the_o same_o rivet_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o place_n which_o concern_v celibacy_n virginity_n relic_n the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v in_o these_o catechetical_a discourse_n what_o proof_n have_v he_o for_o this_o but_o only_o that_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o accuse_v st._n cyril_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v if_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v for_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n we_o ought_v yet_o more_o to_o honour_v christian_n for_o keep_v their_o virginity_n for_o very_a many_o year_n this_o thought_n be_v not_o exact_a it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o blunt_a but_o such_o thing_n do_v often_o escape_v the_o father_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n another_o objection_n of_o rivet_n be_v this_o this_o author_n say_v that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n now_o these_o word_n to_o this_o day_n can_v agree_v say_v he_o to_o st._n cyril_n who_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o find_n of_o the_o cross._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n to_o this_o day_n respect_v the_o time_n which_o be_v already_o past_a since_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o catechetical_a discourse_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n they_o be_v simple_a and_o natural_a and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o ancient_a way_n the_o author_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 6_o catechetical_a discourse_n that_o he_o write_v 70_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o he_o recite_v be_v ancient_a and_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o betray_v his_o age_n the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n but_o that_o he_o manage_v himself_o sly_o for_o though_o he_o always_o confirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a the_o two_o argument_n of_o rivet_n against_o the_o mystagogical_a discourse_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a the_o ancient_n say_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o discourse_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o st._n jerom_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o say_v only_o that_o st._n cyril_n write_v catechetical_a discourse_n without_o tell_v how_o many_o the_o other_o author_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o be_v short_a whereas_o the_o first_o be_v very_o long_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o the_o same_o author_n be_v the_o three_o first_o to_o the_o illuminate_v be_v short_a than_o the_o last_o and_o be_v not_o much_o long_a than_o the_o mystagogical_a discourse_n the_o time_n and_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v about_o make_v any_o author_n long_o or_o short_a and_o after_o easter_n the_o instruction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o long_o aubertin_n add_v that_o praevotius_fw-la say_v he_o supply_v many_o letter_n and_o correct_v many_o place_n and_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o be_v there_o any_o one_o book_n to_o which_o the_o first_o publisher_n have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v add_v sometime_o half_a a_o word_n or_o a_o whole_a one_o or_o sometime_o some_o word_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a but_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o add_v whole_a period_n page_n and_o book_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o edition_n of_o praevotius_fw-la with_o that_o of_o morellus_n which_o precede_v it_o make_v by_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr mesme_n and_o with_o the_o latin_a version_n make_v from_o other_o manuscript_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o difference_n among_o they_o be_v of_o very_o small_a consequence_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v to_o oppose_v they_o render_v their_o censure_n suspect_v their_o endeavour_n be_v chief_o against_o the_o 5_o mystagogical_a catechism_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o first_o discourse_n be_v but_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n all_o style_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o style_n the_o same_o method_n the_o same_o air_n of_o write_v the_o style_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v familiar_a and_o unaffected_a he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o moralize_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o they_o all_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o catechetical_a discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o catechetical_a discourse_n after_o easter_n say_v he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v hear_v other_o catechetical_a lecture_n first_o about_o what_o be_v do_v before_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o catechetical_a discourse_n second_o to_o explain_v how_o you_o be_v purify_v from_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o three_o how_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o concern_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o beside_o the_o order_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v in_o speak_v of_o holy_a mystery_n be_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a discourse_n demonstrate_v it_o clear_o for_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o compose_v 5_o other_o instruction_n after_o easter_n whereof_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v very_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o which_o we_o still_o have_v in_o short_a he_o cite_v the_o first_o in_o the_o last_o and_o since_o the_o last_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o these_o
again_o quote_v in_o the_o last_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o author_n discourse_n author_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o author_n be_v since_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o last_o and_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o catechetical_a discourse_n that_o he_o delay_v to_o instruct_v they_o perfect_o in_o divine_a mystery_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o since_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o first_o which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n ever_o since_o theodoret_n time_n be_v genuine_a they_o must_v by_o consequence_n confess_v that_o the_o 5_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o eighteen_o first_o catechetical_n instruction_n be_v address_v to_o those_o of_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v call_v the_o elect_n or_o the_o enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o catechuman_n and_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v baptism_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o give_v baptism_n immediate_o to_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v sign_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o life_n by_o a_o long_a trial_n and_o by_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n so_o when_o a_o insidel_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v with_o discover_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o blindness_n wherein_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o public_a exhortation_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v sufficient_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n without_o be_v present_a at_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n this_o sort_n of_o catechuman_n be_v call_v hearer_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n be_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n who_o be_v call_v the_o supplicant_n or_o the_o prostrati_fw-la because_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o offertory_n and_o they_o kneel_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o behaviour_n and_o action_n be_v careful_o inspect_v and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o dispose_v to_o receive_v baptism_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o those_o who_o do_v so_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la that_o be_v competitor_n and_o if_o their_o petition_n be_v admit_v they_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o then_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v baptism_n by_o instruction_n by_o exorcism_n and_o by_o many_o ceremony_n these_o be_v all_o the_o degree_n that_o can_v be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o catechuman_n but_o common_o the_o father_n without_o insist_v on_o these_o distinction_n call_v those_o catechuman_n who_o be_v either_o hearer_n or_o partaker_n only_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o competitor_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v baptism_n the_o last_o be_v they_o who_o st._n cyril_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enlighten_v because_o they_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v give_v in_o their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n according_a to_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o ground_n they_o well_o in_o our_o mystery_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n with_o purity_n that_o st._n cyril_n compose_v those_o instruction_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o preliminary_n discourse_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o disposition_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v instruction_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n if_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n profitable_a unto_o they_o he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v still_o pollute_v with_o heinous_a sin_n and_o they_o persevere_v still_o in_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o their_o sinful_a custom_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n if_o you_o be_v still_o say_v he_o of_o the_o same_o wicked_a disposition_n of_o which_o you_o have_v always_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v wash_v with_o those_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o find_v himself_o trouble_v with_o some_o secret_a disease_n in_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o take_v a_o remedy_n you_o have_v yet_o time_n the_o church_n offer_v you_o a_o penance_n of_o four_o day_n you_o may_v during_o this_o time_n retire_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o after_o that_o re-enter_v into_o the_o rank_n where_o you_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o whitsuntide_n he_o add_v that_o since_o they_o can_v receive_v baptism_n but_o once_o only_a for_o none_o but_o heretic_n say_v he_o be_v rebaptised_a because_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o baptism_n they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a after_o this_o he_o explain_v the_o disposition_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o god_n have_v say_v i_o require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o a_o good_a heart_n say_v not_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o my_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v i_o i_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a disposition_n what_o be_v there_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v forsake_v then_o present_o your_o infamous_a company_n give_v over_o your_o obscene_a discourse_n avoid_v covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n come_v and_o hear_v instruction_n with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n be_v careful_a to_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n though_o you_o have_v be_v already_o solemn_o exorcise_v nothing_o be_v more_o wholesome_a than_o this_o ceremony_n for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v purify_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o exorcism_n he_o exhort_v they_o afterward_o to_o hear_v instruction_n with_o attention_n he_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o catechise_v and_o sermon_n for_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o recover_v that_o loss_n because_o he_o may_v hear_v to_o morrow_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o when_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o receive_v baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o order_n by_o catechise_v if_o perhaps_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o can_v return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a connexion_n of_o all_o these_o mystery_n one_o with_o another_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o understand_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o to_o infidel_n nor_o catechuman_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v hear_v to_o behave_v themselves_o modest_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o exorcism_n be_v begin_v and_o not_o to_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o profane_a news_n but_o to_o read_v there_o some_o useful_a book_n to_o sing_v or_o to_o pray_o and_o to_o consider_v themselves_o always_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v there_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v always_o that_o they_o may_v shun_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o watch_v continual_o over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n these_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o best_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o build_v upon_o chaff_n hay_n or_o stubble_n lest_o your_o building_n be_v consume_v when_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o
by_o the_o novatian_o or_o the_o montanist_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o heretic_n he_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v because_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n upon_o that_o subject_a as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o montanist_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v account_v valid_a and_o he_o wonder_v that_o the_o great_a st._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v so_o well-skilled_a in_o the_o canon_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n to_o explain_v his_o answer_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n the_o heretic_n who_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o schismatic_n who_o separate_v upon_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disobedient_a christian_n who_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v absolute_o void_a he_o add_v that_o the_o pepuzian_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v valid_a as_o for_o schismatic_n he_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a subject_v they_o to_o the_o same_o law_n with_o heretic_n because_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o like_v this_o opinion_n well_o enough_o and_o yet_o he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n he_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o though_o the_o encratites_n be_v schismatic_n he_o declare_v that_o their_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v baptism_n because_o they_o give_v it_o with_o precipitation_n on_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o contrary_a custom_n be_v establish_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o short_a he_o recommend_v this_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a mystery_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n that_o be_v till_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n st._n basil_n condemn_v to_o a_o penance_n of_o 10_o year_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v procure_v a_o abortion_n and_o he_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n whether_o the_o child_n have_v life_n or_o no._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o absolution_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o length_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n commit_v adultery_n after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o put_v under_o penance_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o fault_n twice_o and_o a_o clergyman_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v by_o his_o deposition_n and_o so_o much_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n because_o he_o can_v be_v readmit_v afterward_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o a_o clergyman_n can_v be_v restore_v when_o once_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o pleasure_n the_o four_o canon_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v many_o time_n marry_v he_o condemn_v 3d._a marriage_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o fornication_n and_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o marry_v the_o three_o time_n for_o five_o year_n that_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v only_o put_v under_o penance_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n he_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o bigamist_n for_o one_o or_o two_o year_n though_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o reduce_v to_o the_o low_a penance_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o year_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n and_o that_o the_o last_o year_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v still_o exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o their_o penance_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o have_v give_v sign_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v who_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n provide_v they_o give_v sign_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o 6_o be_v against_o concubinage_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o murder_n poison_v adultery_n and_o against_o other_o more_o infamous_a crime_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n however_o he_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v pity_n on_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o thirty_o year_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o without_o delay_n especial_o if_o they_o still_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v sign_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o 8_o canon_n st._n basil_n treat_v very_o large_o of_o murder_n and_o distinguish_v the_o different_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_a as_o those_o that_o be_v involuntary_a this_o canon_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o useful_a the_o 9th_o canon_n be_v about_o divorce_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_a both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o present_a custom_n be_v not_o altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v woman_n to_o separate_a from_o their_o husband_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o excuse_v from_o adultery_n a_o woman_n that_o shall_v espouse_v a_o man_n who_o wife_n have_v divorce_v herself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v a_o husband_n that_o quit_v his_o wife_n to_o espouse_v another_o that_o man_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n both_o he_o that_o marry_v to_o this_o last_o woman_n and_o she_o that_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 10_o st._n basil_n be_v against_o ordain_v those_o who_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o take_v order_n though_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o canon_n which_o seem_v to_o permit_v it_o but_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o and_o all_o the_o lesser_a circumstance_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o oath_n or_o no_o and_o if_o no_o way_n can_v be_v find_v to_o dispense_v with_o it_o than_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v after_o this_o he_o explain_v a_o particular_a question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o amphilochius_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o st._n basil_n answer_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o one_o cyriacus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mindana_n whereof_o longinus_n be_v bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n never_o to_o quit_v that_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v parish-priest_n to_o a_o village_n very_o near_o it_o which_o be_v in_o another_o diocese_n longinus_n see_v himself_o deprive_v of_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v very_o much_o assist_v he_o earnest_o desire_v his_o return_n and_o say_v that_o unless_o he_o return_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v quit_v his_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o have_v violate_v his_o oath_n amphilochius_n demand_v of_o st._n basil_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o circumstance_n and_o this_o saint_n give_v a_o advice_n full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o mindana_n the_o territory_n of_o mnistia_n where_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n severus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o still_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o mindana_n may_v fulfil_v his_o oath_n and_o may_v assist_v the_o bishop_n longinus_n who_o have_v demand_v he_o back_o again_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n severus_n who_o have_v act_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o remove_v a_o priest_n from_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n in_o the_o 11_o canon_n he_o ordain_v that_o a_o
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
spirit_n in_o homily_n 17_o upon_o baptism_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o homily_n 15_o of_o faith_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o homily_n 29._o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o go_n in_o homily_n 19_o st._n basil_n treat_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o difficult_a question_n why_o do_v the_o just_a suffer_v and_o why_o be_v there_o any_o evil_a if_o god_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o disease_n calamity_n pain_n and_o death_n be_v not_o real_a evil_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evil_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o that_o god_n expose_v man_n to_o suffering_n either_o to_o cure_v they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o last_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o deserve_a and_o moreover_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o disease_n pain_n and_o death_n because_o he_o create_v man_n free_a from_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o sin_n but_o why_o may_v some_o object_n do_v not_o god_n make_v he_o impeccable_a he_o answer_v because_o in_o order_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v obey_v he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o perdition_n by_o use_v his_o liberty_n amiss_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o 31st_o discourse_v which_o be_v of_o freewill_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a therein_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n that_o freewill_n can_v indeed_o choose_v for_o we_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o god_n only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o must_v therefore_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o refrain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o this_o fire_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o light_n may_v never_o fall_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o homily_n 25_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v by_o unite_n itself_o to_o the_o humane_a naure_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v all_o at_o once_o that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n joseph_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o she_o know_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n lose_v her_o virginity_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man._n he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o particle_n until_o that_o and_o from_o the_o character_n of_o first-born_a which_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o explain_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v persian_n that_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a star_n and_o that_o they_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n as_o because_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n very_o much_o diminish_v last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n he_o prove_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v well-instructed_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n their_o vice_n their_o passion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v their_o life_n second_o he_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o do_v good_a work_n he_o show_v afterward_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o but_o do_v not_o pardon_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a that_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ._n at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o most_o holy_a disposition_n lest_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o propose_v many_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v yes_o he_o be_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n remove_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o those_o that_o be_v impure_a purity_n be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v unclean_a st._n basil_n answer_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o precede_a in_o the_o four_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o seek_v for_o excuse_n nor_o pretence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 5_o that_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v punishable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o only_o by_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o by_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o advertise_v we_o that_o we_o must_v regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n before_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n any_o external_a worship_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o also_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o order_n and_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a men._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o treat_v of_o scandal_n he_o define_v it_o that_o which_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n or_o that_o which_o hinder_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v
number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o st._n matthew_n write_v for_o the_o hebrew_n st._n mark_v for_o the_o greek_n st._n luke_n for_o the_o athenian_n and_o st._n john_n for_o those_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o sublime_a thing_n he_o join_v with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n those_o of_o st._n james_n the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o 34th_o he_o describe_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o 35th_o he_o turn_v the_o decalogue_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o 36th_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n be_v put_v in_o verse_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o the_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o he_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o africanus_n it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o can_v put_v this_o critical_a question_n into_o verse_n and_o make_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o foot_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o handsome_o enough_o in_o the_o follow_a poem_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 46th_o he_o turn_v some_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n to_o a_o hermetical_a in_o the_o 47th_o he_o pray_v hellenius_fw-la to_o ease_v the_o monk_n of_o tax_n in_o the_o 48th_o he_o exhort_v one_o julianus_n a_o magistrate_n to_o almsgiving_n the_o 49th_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicobulus_n the_o son_n who_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o some_o famous_a academy_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o the_o 50th_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n who_o exhort_v his_o son_n to_o study_v the_o 51st_o be_v write_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o vitalianus_n to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o a_o lewd_a rich_a man._n the_o 53d_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o st._n gregory_n as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n the_o 54th_o be_v of_o the_o silence_n which_o he_o keep_v during_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v their_o he_o describe_v the_o mischief_n which_o too_o great_a desire_n of_o speak_v produce_v and_o the_o advantage_n of_o silence_n the_o 55th_o be_v a_o hymn_n to_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v silence_n all_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o give_v to_o one_o olympias_n a_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v marry_v some_o very_a useful_a precept_n for_o her_o good_a behaviour_n in_o marriage_n the_o 57th_o be_v upon_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o humane_a virtue_n and_o show_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v our_o own_o strength_n how_o enlighten_v soever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v less_o advance_v than_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n as_o if_o we_o be_v near_o the_o design_n and_o end_v of_o our_o course_n he_o add_v many_o other_o reflection_n very_o proper_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o bitter_a satyr_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v disagreeable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o state_n though_o they_o wear_v the_o habit._n the_o 60th_o be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o 61st_o he_o exhort_v nemesius_n governor_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o forsake_v paganism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o 62d_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o very_a useful_a christian_a thought_n and_o maxim_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n the_o 63d_o be_v against_o the_o pomp_n the_o ornament_n and_o sumptuous_a dress_n of_o woman_n and_o particular_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o condemn_v their_o paint_n the_o 64th_o be_v a_o epitaph_n upon_o st._n basil._n after_o this_o there_o be_v several_a sentence_n or_o moral_a thought_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o life_n a_o description_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o several_a rule_n or_o maxim_n of_o morality_n the_o follow_a poem_n be_v dogmatical_a st._n gregory_n explain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o of_o blood_n after_o this_o come_v a_o treatise_n in_o verse_n upon_o virginity_n many_o exhortation_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v beside_o 33_o poem_n write_v in_o jambick_a verse_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o some_o other_o separate_a thing_n the_o tragedy_n entitle_v christ_n suffer_v want_v very_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n the_o judgement_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o st._n gregory_n piece_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o critic_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o poetical_a work_n a_o discourse_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o latin_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o genuine_a treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n there_o he_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o suffer_v there_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o force_v he_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o then_o he_o give_v a_o very_a disadvantageous_a character_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o represent_v they_o either_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a or_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o way_n or_o hypocrite_n who_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n conceal_v the_o great_a immorality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n letter_n more_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n than_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o wherein_o he_o pursue_v some_o moral_a thought_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o wherein_o he_o reprove_v caesarius_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o julian_n court_n the_o 18_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o 19_o and_o 20_o concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o st._n basil_n with_o eusebius_n his_o bishop_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n to_o procure_v the_o election_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o 26_o be_v about_o the_o calumny_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o st._n basil_n for_o his_o disguise_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 31st_o and_o 32d_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o sasima_n the_o 37th_o wherein_o he_o comfort_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o 38th_o to_o a_o lady_n who_o will_v force_v a_o bishop_n away_o from_o his_o bishopric_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o owe_v she_o very_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v former_o manage_v her_o estate_n the_o 43d_o wherein_o he_o reprove_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n because_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 55th_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n because_o i_o never_o see_v say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v happy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o which_o do_v
reason_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v refuse_v she_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n to_o a_o catechumeness_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o husband_n that_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n without_o cause_n the_o 12_o canon_n deny_v communion_n at_o death_n to_o woman_n who_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n the_o 13_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o licentiousness_n but_o it_o grant_v absolution_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 14_o treat_v virgin_n with_o much_o moderation_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n if_o they_o marry_v those_o who_o have_v abuse_v they_o for_o it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n but_o than_o it_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o men._n the_o 15_o and_o 16_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n upon_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v among_o christian_n and_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o father_n who_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 17_o deny_v absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a go_n the_o 18_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n and_o go_v to_o fair_n but_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o traffic_n in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o to_o send_v their_o child_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o servant_n to_o trade_n in_o foreign_a country_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o 20_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v discover_v to_o take_v interest_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o same_o crime_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o a_o layman_n if_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o he_o relapse_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o 21_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o sunday_n together_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o some_o time_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o fault_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n to_o go_v over_o to_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v back_o into_o the_o church_n again_o till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o ten_o year_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o heretical_a sect_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o delay_n the_o 23d_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinary_a fast_n shall_v be_v observe_v except_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o august_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 24_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n because_o their_o life_n be_v not_o know_v the_o 25_o declare_v that_o credit_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o confessor_n but_o only_o to_o letter_n of_o communion_n the_o 26_o forbid_v fast_v on_o saturday_n the_o 27_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n the_o 28_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v present_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 29_o forbid_v to_o recite_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v any_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o their_o youth_n lest_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v degrade_v the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o baptism_n provide_v they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o canonical_a penance_n the_o 32d_o declare_v that_o when_o any_o person_n fall_v sick_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o sickness_n be_v violent_a the_o priest_n may_v grant_v they_o communion_n and_o even_o the_o deacon_n if_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o the_o 33d_o canon_n prescribe_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o 34th_o canon_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o declare_v that_o wax-candle_n be_v not_o be_v light_v in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o we_o must_v not_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a and_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o light_n in_o the_o daytime_n the_o 35th_o redress_n a_o dangerous_a abuse_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o hinder_v woman_n from_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o oftentimes_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o commit_v in_o secret_a great_a crime_n the_o 36th_o have_v very_o much_o exercise_v divine_n thus_o it_o be_v express_v we_o will_v not_o have_v picture_n place_v in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n many_o explication_n have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o full_a daylight_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 37th_o canon_n permit_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o catechuman_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a provide_v add_v the_o canon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o public_o light_a lamp_n this_o addition_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o explain_v it_o the_o 38th_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v neither_o penitent_a nor_o bigamist_n may_v baptize_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n those_o who_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o survive_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 39th_o ordain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n who_o desire_v it_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o disease_n provide_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o honest_a life_n this_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o pagan_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n which_o this_o council_n call_v make_v they_o christian_n the_o 40th_o forbid_v landlord_n to_o allow_v their_o farmer_n or_o receiver_n what_o they_o have_v give_v for_o idol_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 41st_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v idol_n in_o their_o house_n the_o 42d_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v two_o year_n after_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o relieve_v they_o soon_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n soon_o because_o of_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o 43d_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsunday_n before_o easter_n the_o 44th_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v receive_v who_o have_v former_o lead_v a_o lewd_a life_n when_o she_o be_v
eternal_a father_n and_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o explain_v how_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v they_o insist_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o they_o treat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o it_o be_v explain_v very_o clear_o and_o not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o humane_a understanding_n different_a from_o the_o divinity_n but_o even_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v reject_v beforehand_o who_o either_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n they_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n some_o teach_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n they_o determine_v nothing_o about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v all_o almost_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o a_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n they_o almost_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v innocent_a and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v happiness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n shall_v still_o be_v increase_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a but_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o speak_v more_o of_o grace_n than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v always_o very_o much_o to_o freewill_n original_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o know_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o baptise_a they_o maintain_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v penance_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o teach_v clear_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o particular_a ceremony_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o person_n to_o be_v marry_v contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o give_v a_o blessing_n they_o honour_a virginity_n and_o commend_v those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o violate_v that_o profession_n they_o have_v much_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o also_o honour_v their_o relic_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o the_o church_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v her_o belief_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v still_o at_o this_o day_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o government_n or_o in_o the_o policy_n or_o in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n which_o concern_v manner_n and_o christian_a perfection_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o point_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o former_a be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n can_v never_o settle_v one_o constant_a and_o uniform_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o once_o she_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n under_o which_o she_o have_v groan_v before_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n she_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o and_o join_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v already_o many_o ceremony_n practise_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o age_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forego_n first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o certain_a rule_n be_v establish_v for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o distinction_n distribution_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o civil_a province_n form_v the_o body_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o whole_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n provincial_a council_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v together_o and_o over_o which_o he_o preside_v when_o a_o bishop_n die_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v common_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ordination_n and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o many_o civil_a province_n make_v one_o district_n which_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a province_n make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n be_v the_o head_n this_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n prerogatives_n privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n he_o enjoy_v also_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_o which_o belong_v former_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o afterward_o whoever_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o forego_n accountof_o the_o controversy_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v
concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o very_o exact_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n cause_v they_o often_o to_o be_v violate_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_v all_o her_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v they_o when_o christian_n begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n public_o with_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v then_o perfect_v and_o that_o new_a one_o be_v add_v to_o render_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o infant_n and_o adult_a person_n with_o many_o ceremony_n they_o be_v dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n exorcism_n and_o anointing_n be_v in_o use_n milk_n and_o honey_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o solemn_a time_n for_o administer_a baptism_n be_v easter_n and_o whit-sunday_n and_o also_o epiphany_n in_o some_o church_n the_o adult_n be_v prepare_v for_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n a_o considerable_a time_n before_o and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o catechuman_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v after_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n confer_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o by_o unction_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penance_n for_o crime_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o lessen_v or_o increase_v they_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v for_o all_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o the_o penitent_n be_v either_o convict_v of_o or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o absolution_n be_v not_o common_o refuse_v for_o any_o crime_n but_o penance_n be_v never_o grant_v twice_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o ceremony_n the_o eucharist_n be_v common_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n they_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v be_v ordinary_a bread_n break_v into_o many_o piece_n the_o faithful_a be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n catechuman_n and_o penitent_n be_v debar_v from_o it_o the_o eucharist_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n the_o laity_n receive_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o house_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o it_o be_v common_o spend_v all_o in_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v fast_v the_o love-feast_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v remove_v in_o most_o church_n almost_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n very_o often_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o before_o the_o communion-office_n begin_v there_o be_v some_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o church_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o build_v magnificent_o they_o be_v make_v very_o splendid_a and_o divine_a office_n be_v celebrate_v there_o with_o much_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v also_o use_v wax-chandles_a be_v light_v chief_o during_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n the_o dead_a be_v bury_v with_o much_o ceremony_n and_o pomp_n the_o great_a festival_n be_v celebrate_v with_o much_o solemnity_n procession_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v commemorate_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o festival_n be_v common_a in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o cross_n be_v frequent_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v very_o often_o there_o be_v image_n in_o many_o church_n a_o blessing_n be_v give_v for_o marriage_n but_o the_o church_n never_o give_v it_o for_o second_o marriage_n and_o they_o even_o put_v bigamist_n under_o penance_n for_o some_o time_n marriage_n contract_v between_o person_n who_o can_v not_o lawful_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_n divorce_v for_o adultery_n be_v permit_v in_o some_o church_n order_n be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o confirm_v solemn_a baptism_n also_o and_o the_o absolution_n of_o public_a penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o the_o number_n of_o lesser_a order_n be_v not_o fix_v there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o in_o different_a church_n there_o be_v deaconness_n in_o almost_o all_o church_n the_o mystery_n be_v careful_o conceal_v from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o laity_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n in_o short_a divine_a service_n be_v perform_v with_o much_o decency_n modesty_n gravity_n and_o pomp._n fast_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a external_a practice_n which_o concern_v manner_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o religious_a in_o observe_v it_o lent_n be_v establish_v in_o all_o church_n though_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a in_o different_a place_n the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n or_o saturday_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o religious_o observe_v during_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v they_o wait_v till_o night_n in_o lent_n before_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n and_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o other_o fast_n and_o all_o this_o time_n they_o common_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o wine_n in_o almost_o all_o church_n the_o monastic_a state_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o age_n and_o become_v very_o common_a in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o quick_o appear_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monk_n who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n observe_v celibacy_n live_v in_o obedience_n keep_v excessive_a fast_n and_o perform_v very_o great_a austerity_n many_o virgin_n be_v also_o consecrate_v to_o god_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o live_v in_o common_a under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o abbess_n the_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v both_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n there_o be_v very_o few_o monk_n who_o be_v priest_n some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o monastery_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o be_v also_o some_o hermit_n who_o dwell_v alone_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o christian_n be_v constant_o at_o prayer_n and_o give_v great_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a assist_v the_o sick_a visit_v prisoner_n and_o do_v several_a other_o work_v of_o charity_n they_o sometime_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o though_o the_o holy_a father_n approve_v the_o devotion_n yet_o they_o fear_v the_o accident_n which_o may_v happen_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o journey_n shall_v be_v undertake_v rash_o and_o light_o they_o do_v not_o tolerate_v superstitious_a practice_n nor_o any_o new_a devotion_n found_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o private_a person_n but_o they_o recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o go_v on_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v now_o to_o observe_v many_o other_o nor_o to_o prove_v these_o by_o authentical_a testimony_n because_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o will_v be_v long_o than_o all_o this_o volume_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o slight_a idea_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n neither_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o collect_v or_o abridge_v what_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n have_v say_v of_o morality_n which_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a work_n and_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o extract_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o book_n take_v from_o the_o fine_a passage_n of_o the_o author_n here_o mention_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n a_o chronological_a table_n
pâ—…â—nd_n â—nd_z particular_o amoâ—â—st_v thâ—_n wâ—â—ks_v of_o s._n nilus_n where_o there_o be_v several_a of_o evagrius_n write_n whether_o s._n nilus_n quote_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o transcriber_n be_v uncertain_a socrates_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n take_v out_o of_o his_o gnostical_a treatise_n wheâ—e_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o define_v the_o divinity_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o trinity_n the_o same_o author_n afterward_o cite_v two_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n in_o the_o 2â—d_n chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n whereof_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gnostical_a book_n and_o thâ—_n othâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n maximus_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o anthony_n quote_v many_o sentence_n of_o thâ—â—_n author_n which_o â—re_n find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n cotelierius_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n page_n 68_o etc._n etc._n have_v give_v we_o part_n both_o of_o the_o gnostical_a and_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n of_o evagrius_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o two_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o out_o of_o author_n who_o quote_v those_o discourse_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o anatolius_n which_o be_v aâ—_n a_o â—â—eface_n â—o_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o two_o book_n this_o preface_n be_v follow_v by_o 71_o â—â—aâ—tâ—â—â—_n or_o sâ—â—teâ—ces_n draw_v from_o the_o gâ—ostical_a book_n which_o be_v write_v without_o â—rdâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v more_o order_n in_o the_o 100_o chapter_n draw_v from_o the_o practical_a book_n the_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v eleven_o instruction_n for_o the_o monk_n and_o this_o be_v what_o cotelierius_n can_v find_v of_o the_o work_n of_o evagrius_n his_o antirrhetical_a treatise_n or_o of_o the_o eight_o evil_a thought_n be_v equal_o imperfect_a as_o we_o have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o bigotius_n have_v give_v in_o greek_a the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o the_o book_n of_o s._n nilus_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v not_o the_o entire_a treatise_n of_o evagrius_n but_o only_o a_o epitome_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o eight_o chapter_n as_o bigâ—tius_n judicious_o observe_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n of_o evagrius_n contain_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o some_o also_o ascribe_v to_o evagrius_n the_o history_n of_o a_o hermit_n call_v pacâ—n_o relate_v in_o palladius_n chap._n 29._o and_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n publish_v by_o suarez_n at_o rome_n who_o observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o evagrius_n in_o his_o manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a which_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a letter_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o author_n whereof_o refute_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n this_o letter_n belong_v to_o evagrius_n who_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o maxim_n which_o be_v from_o page_n 543_o to_o 575_o of_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n nilus_n be_v write_v by_o evagrius_n as_o holstenius_fw-la confess_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n the_o greek_a manuscript_n have_v quote_v some_o of_o they_o under_o his_o name_n and_o they_o have_v great_a relation_n to_o those_o which_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v those_o which_o we_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o evagrius_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a publish_v by_o cotelierius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 116._o mark_n mark_n the_o hermit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n palladius_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o very_a holy_a man._n he_o compose_v mark_n mark_n some_o ascetical_a treatise_n which_o have_v be_v attribute_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o to_o one_o mark_v who_o live_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n but_o photius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a exact_a extract_n of_o thâ—se_a treatise_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v since_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o mark_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o volume_n i_o have_v read_v eight_o book_n of_o mark_n the_o monk_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n i._n e._n to_o be_v monk_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a opinion_n he_o add_v to_o this_o instruction_n wholesome_a precept_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o repentance_n his_o design_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v of_o use_n at_o all_o time_n this_o book_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o foregoing_a and_o the_o same_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o his_o style_n be_v clear_a enough_o because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o common_a term_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o general_a but_o he_o want_v the_o smoothness_n of_o old_a athens_n if_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o term_n he_o use_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v they_o by_o practice_n than_o by_o discourse_v wherefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o obscurity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n now_o mention_v but_o also_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o teach_v with_o word_n those_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o practice_n the_o four_o book_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n show_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o five_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v author_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o accuse_v no_o body_n else_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o mark_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o discourse_n of_o these_o follow_a subject_n that_o none_o be_v to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o a_o injury_n receive_v because_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o please_v man_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o labour_n he_o conclude_v by_o explain_v wherein_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n consist_v he_o treat_v of_o fast_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n that_o be_v not_o write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o eight_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v nicolas_n treat_v of_o the_o way_n of_o appease_v of_o anger_n and_o of_o quench_v of_o lust._n there_o be_v also_o a_o nine_o book_n against_o the_o melchisedechian_o wherein_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n who_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o that_o heresy_n those_o that_o will_v read_v useful_a book_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o this_o the_o order_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o copy_n in_o some_o those_o be_v find_v last_v which_o we_o have_v name_v first_o this_o observation_n of_o photius_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o these_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o four_o first_o be_v there_o in_o photius_n order_n but_o
for_o all_o man_n he_o prepare_v his_o grace_n for_o all_o he_o predestinate_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v use_v his_o grace_n well_o he_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n nay_o he_o except_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n s._n chrysostom_n attribute_n much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o sacrament_n but_o he_o require_v very_o holy_a isposition_n christi_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o cleanse_v only_o bodily_a filthyness_n whereas_o our_o baptism_n have_v far_o great_a virtue_n purify_n the_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v indeed_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o much_o inferior_a to_o we_o because_o it_o confer_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o illuminandos_fw-la in_o serm._n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la only_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctify_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o renew_v the_o soul_n through_o grace_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n produce_v these_o effect_n in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o exact_v from_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibid._n ibid._n disengage_v from_o worldly_a care_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v all_o disorderly_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o devotion_n and_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o thought_n unbecoming_a so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o because_o the_o clinic_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v not_o time_n thus_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n in_o such_o term_n as_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o die_a man_n very_o natural_o who_o defer_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o then_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v he_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o same_o grace_n when_o the_o preparation_n be_v different_a yet_o all_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v baptism_n lay_v upon_o their_o bed_n you_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o receive_v it_o weep_v and_o you_o with_o joy_n they_o with_o groan_n and_o you_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o you_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n every_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o grace_n receive_v there_o every_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o there_o be_v sigh_n and_o tear_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v child_n cry_v the_o wife_n tear_v her_o hair_n friend_n be_v deject_v servant_n weep_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v in_o mourn_v and_o if_o you_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o full_a of_o sorrow_n than_o that_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o for_o as_o a_o stormy_a sea_n divide_v into_o several_a wave_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v agitate_a with_o trouble_n be_v tear_v with_o a_o thousand_o disquiet_n rack_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n …_o in_o this_o torture_n come_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o presence_n be_v more_o dreadful_a both_o to_o the_o company_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o his_o visit_n ordinary_o cause_v great_a despair_n than_o the_o physician_n sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o imagine_v that_o sacrament_n though_o instrument_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v infallible_a token_n of_o corporal_a death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o his_o affliction_n sometime_o while_o necessary_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o often_o though_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o sick_a person_n know_v no_o body_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n and_o can_v utter_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a what_o benefit_n can_v he_o reap_v from_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o discourse_n often_o nor_o in_o high_a term_n of_o any_o one_o mystery_n than_o of_o judae_fw-la hom._n 51._o &_o 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n serm._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n 45._o &_o 46._o in_o joannem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n 24._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 52._o the_o s_o eustathio_n hom._n 14._o &_o 17._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacer._n c._n 1._o hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n serm._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n in_o s._n eust._n hom._n 33._o in_o nat._n domini_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr pâ—odit_fw-la judae_fw-la the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v miracle_n comparable_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o table_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v unto_o with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o holiness_n to_o receive_v holy_a thing_n that_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o and_o that_o these_o mystery_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o catechuman_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o penetrate_v with_o divine_a love_n transport_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o possess_v with_o fervent_a charity_n three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o the_o celebration_n the_o first_o for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v the_o second_o for_o penitent_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o sanctus_n be_v recite_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n be_v put_v out_o the_o energumenes_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o s._n chrysostom_n wish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v communicate_v and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o communicate_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o natalem_fw-la hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n in_o christi_fw-la natalem_fw-la prayer_n and_o that_o as_o he_o who_o find_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n aught_o to_o communicate_v every_o day_n so_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v commit_v sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o even_o upon_o festival-day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o die_a person_n and_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o box._fw-la matth._n hom._n 72._o in_o matth._n last_o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o exalt_v their_o dignity_n seraphim_n hom._n 41._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n de_fw-fr seraphim_n but_o there_o be_v another_o power_n invest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n need_v no_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o baptismal_a purity_n without_o spot_n matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 17._o in_o
the_o nature_n of_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o they_o have_v boâ—…s_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 96th_o letter_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n show_v how_o little_a bishop_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v give_v to_o interest_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o catagnae_fw-la have_v buy_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n name_n with_o a_o sum_n which_o he_o recover_v though_o he_o have_v surrendered_n his_o own_o estate_n for_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o royal_a treasure_n boniface_n his_o successor_n not_o willing_a to_o benefit_v himself_o by_o that_o fraud_n declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o olympius_n surveyor_n of_o the_o building_n to_o obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n this_o gratification_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n olympius_n not_o be_v in_o that_o employment_n before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n which_o happen_v in_o august_n 408_o this_o letter_n can_v have_v be_v write_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o follow_v write_v whereby_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o see_v the_o law_n maintain_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stilico_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enemy_n know_v that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v enact_v free_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o be_v in_o full_a force_n after_o stilico_n death_n in_o the_o 98th_o to_o boniface_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o question_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n namely_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n can_v serve_v for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o the_o incredulity_n of_o parent_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o daemon_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o partake_v no_o long_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n represent_v outward_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v the_o effect_n that_o neither_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o godfather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o beget_v christ_n in_o each_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o resolve_v to_o live_v christianly_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o notion_n by_o several_a example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n have_v faith_n itself_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v very_o just_a if_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o consider_v something_o else_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o 99th_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lady_n italica_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n in_o 408._o in_o the_o 100dth_n letter_n st._n augustin_n intreat_v donatus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o have_v express_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o pathetical_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o meekness_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o curious_a word_n it_o be_v a_o more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a labour_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o forsake_v a_o great_a evil_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o by_o instruction_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o publish_v new_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o 408._o the_o 101st_o letter_n to_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n be_v join_v to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o music_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v by_o itself_o to_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o other_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o memorius_n desire_v this_o memorius_n be_v father_n to_o julianus_n who_o write_v afterward_o against_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v now_o a_o deacon_n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o letter_n the_o 102d_o be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v before_o the_o year_n 411._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v six_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o priest_n call_v deogratias_fw-la the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o like_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corruptible_a flesh._n the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o his_o come_n what_o be_v become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v among_o man_n why_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n come_v soon_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n supply_v that_o want_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o practise_v but_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o less_o perplex_v with_o that_o question_n than_o the_o christian_n answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n man_n will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o hilary_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o father_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n foreknowledge_n only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o god_n counsel_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o know_v those_o person_n live_v who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n nor_o suffer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o those_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n he_o expound_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o fail_v of_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o if_o it_o fail_v any_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
king_n library_n the_o psalter_n of_o pope_n john_n make_v at_o vienna_n john_n the_o xxiid_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o that_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la upon_o this_o hymn_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o some_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o the_o discourse_n concern_v visit_v the_o sick_a contain_v useful_a rule_n to_o teach_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o sick_a person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o late_o both_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o notion_n take_v out_o of_o st._n eloi_n or_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o caesarius_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o rufinus_n caesarius_n st._n gregory_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter-eve_n about_o the_o paschal-lamb_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o it_o the_o what_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o 41st_o sermon_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o all_o probability_n but_o not_o have_v this_o benedictine_n edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v among_o the_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n the_o three_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n concern_v unction_n baptism_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o like_o st._n augustin_n write_n though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v insert_v entire_a into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v among_o st._n ambrose_n work_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o among_o alcuinus_n it_n be_v entitle_v thought_n of_o the_o bless_a albinus_n a_o levite_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v that_o about_o the_o advantage_n of_o discipline_n belong_v to_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n humility_n prayer_n alms_n and_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o small_a discourse_n of_o the_o twelve_o prayer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v perhaps_o to_o amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v of_o bede_n commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n final_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a monk_n who_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o st._n augustin_n name_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o father_n baronius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o lie_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v childish_a course_n and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n caesarius_n and_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fleming_n the_o seven_o tome_n the_o seven_o volume_n contain_v st._n augustin_n great_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o undertake_v vii_o tom._n vii_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n who_o attribute_v that_o misfortune_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o work_n hold_v he_o several_a year_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intervening_a business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v off_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o year_n 426._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n late_o happen_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o next_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o future_a life_n thus_o the_o ten_o first_o book_n be_v to_o answer_v both_o those_o chimerical_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v he_o with_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v allot_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o book_n though_o he_o sometime_o establish_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o and_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o other_o he_o sometime_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o twelve_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o next_o their_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o four_o last_o their_o end_n and_o so_o though_o all_o the_o 22._o book_n do_v equal_o treat_v of_o both_o city_n yet_o this_o work_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o better_a and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n augustin_n give_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a curious_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o desolation_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n the_o heathen_a aught_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o barbarian_n only_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n spare_v all_o those_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n who_o spoil_v a_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n spare_v those_o who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o ask_v why_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o church_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o why_o the_o good_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o mischief_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o perhaps_o good_a man_n probable_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o reprove_v vii_o st._n augustin_n iâ—me_n vii_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o however_o good_a man_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v easy_o comfort_v for_o want_v of_o burial_n see_v that_o this_o do_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n and_o he_o comfort_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o that_o disorder_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v neither_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o excuse_v those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o dishonour_n but_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o action_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o some_o holy_a woman_n who_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ravish_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o that_o by_o
have_v faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n god_n supply_v in_o child_n the_o faith_n they_o want_v and_o he_o supply_v in_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v but_o when_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v by_o the_o man_n be_v own_o fault_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v as_o when_o one_o be_v already_o convert_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o adult_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n though_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v it_o through_o contempt_n or_o neglect_v but_o because_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o receive_v it_o from_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n draw_v the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o minister_n faith_n as_o to_o religion_n nor_o his_o sanctity_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n who_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o work_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o baptism_n produce_v this_o effect_n but_o in_o they_o alone_o that_o be_v well-disposed_a by_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n supply_v the_o actual_a faith_n which_o child_n can_v have_v 6._o that_o the_o adult_n who_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o without_o the_o sacramental_a vow_n as_o for_o some_o other_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v about_o baptism_n administer_v by_o infidel_n or_o some_o impious_a person_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o in_o jest_n st._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 53d_o thus_o it_o be_v ask_v say_v he_o whether_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o out_o of_o curiosity_n have_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o baptise_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o who_o either_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o be_v sincere_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o jest_n whether_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v again_o in_o the_o church_n whether_o baptism_n confer_v in_o derision_n as_o that_o will_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o a_o comedian_n may_v be_v account_v valid_a whether_o it_o be_v more_o criminal_a to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o jest_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o actor_n may_v become_v valid_a when_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v well-disposed_a st._n augustin_n answer_v to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a question_n that_o the_o secure_a way_n be_v to_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o question_n that_o never_o be_v decide_v in_o any_o council_n general_n or_o national_a but_o he_o add_v shall_v any_o man_n meet_v with_o i_o at_o such_o council_n ask_v my_o advice_n about_o these_o question_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o turn_n to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n have_v not_o hear_v other_o man_n opinion_n which_o i_o may_v prefer_v before_o my_o own_o and_o if_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o the_o same_o disposition_n that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o i_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v baptism_n true_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o administer_v if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o sincerity_n i_o be_o apt_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v true_o baptize_v as_o to_o the_o sacramental_a part_n of_o the_o action_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o intention_n but_o as_o for_o baptism_n administer_v and_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o raillery_n contempt_n and_o to_o make_v sport_n i_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o without_o a_o revelation_n these_o be_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n concern_v the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o comparison_n between_o conceal_a heretic_n and_o evil_a minister_n with_o know_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o since_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o former_a be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v renew_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o latter_a since_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n may_v also_o belong_v to_o evil_a minister_n it_o be_v say_v for_o example_n that_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o must_v have_v it_o that_o heretic_n have_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v give_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o reason_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v baptism_n confer_v by_o conceal_a heretic_n or_o by_o wicked_a priest_n have_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v thus_o st._n augustin_n overthrow_v the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n by_o show_v that_o while_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o great_a argument_n to_o destroy_v the_o donatist_n which_o he_o particular_o insi_v upon_o in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o cresconius_n be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o conduct_n in_o a_o schism_n that_o be_v rise_v up_o among_o themselves_o betwixt_o maximianus_n uphold_v by_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o primianus_n another_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n at_o carthage_n they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o several_a crime_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o but_o primianus_n party_n be_v the_o strong_a prevail_v and_o hold_v a_o plenary_a council_n at_o bagais_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v maximianus_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o very_o reproachful_a term_n and_o get_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n now_o according_a to_o the_o donatists_n principle_n person_n thus_o condemn_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o they_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o yet_o the_o primianist_n behave_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o for_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o some_o of_o the_o condemn_a bishop_n and_o own_v they_o for_o lawful_a bishop_n they_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o maxim_n ianist_n to_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o maximianist_n party_n st._n augustin_n compare_v this_o their_o conduct_n with_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o that_o argument_n convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v only_a prejudice_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o supplement_n that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o nine_o volume_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o book_n against_o fulgentius_n the_o donatist_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v which_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n and_o of_o vindingus_n set_v before_o it_o may_v be_v consult_v but_o also_o extract_v from_o ancient_a piece_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n take_v out_o of_o optatus_n eusebius_n st._n augustin_n the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o all_o that_o st._n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v publish_v together_o they_o copy_v out_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n this_o collection_n be_v the_o more_o useful_a because_o there_o be_v considerable_a restitution_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o optatus_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n germains_n des_fw-fr prez_n here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o optatus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eunomius_n and_o olympius_n be_v send_v into_o africa_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o
the_o african_n have_v good_a success_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n make_v a_o edict_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 418._o and_o short_o after_o pope_n zosimus_n publish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o the_o african_a bishop_n willing_a to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n ccccxviij_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxviij_fw-la assemble_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o and_o make_v eight_o canon_n against_o the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o some_o other_o order_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o first_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o because_o his_o death_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o likewise_o declare_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o such_o as_o own_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v a_o three_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o this_o wherein_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a place_n where_o child_n dead_a without_o baptism_n do_v live_v happy_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n be_v oppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n photius_n cit_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v find_v in_o another_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n publish_v by_o father_n quesnel_n and_o last_o st._n augustin_n seem_v to_o own_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o pelagian_o make_v betwixt_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o african_a council_n yet_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o collector_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o own_a it_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n about_o grace_n attribute_v to_o pope_n celestine_n the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n be_v cite_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o if_o this_o be_v the_o three_o perhaps_o this_o canon_n be_v add_v or_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o justify_v man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v only_o remit_v sin_n commit_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o succour_v man_n that_o he_o may_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o four_o expound_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n by_o condemn_v those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o do_v no_o further_o help_v we_o than_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o not_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o it_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o less_o difficulty_n because_o one_o may_v absolute_o accomplish_v the_o commandment_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o freewill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o st._n john_n do_v not_o say_v mere_o out_o of_o humility_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o in_o the_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o another_o way_n of_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n by_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a pray_v out_o of_o humility_n but_o not_o true_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v that_o man_n who_o in_o his_o prayer_n shall_v lie_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o by_o ask_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v none_o after_o these_o eight_o canon_n concern_v grace_n some_o order_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 407._o whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o convert_v any_o donatist_n shall_v have_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o this_o order_n have_v breed_v some_o dispute_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o reform_v it_o and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o donatist_n be_v reconcile_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o diocese_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o place_n when_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n namely_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o the_o reconcile_a donatist_n it_o may_v occasion_v several_a difficulty_n which_o the_o council_n prevent_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v that_o the_o junior_a bishop_n shall_v make_v a_o division_n of_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o senior_a shall_v have_v his_o choice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n where_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n be_v intermix_v that_o place_n shall_v belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o the_o place_n of_o who_o residence_n be_v the_o near_a that_o if_o they_o prove_v equal_o distant_a the_o choice_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o reconcile_a he_o they_o have_v before_o than_o the_o majority_n of_o voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a than_o the_o senior_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n last_o if_o the_o place_n can_v be_v equal_o divide_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o number_n of_o division_n shall_v be_v odd_a then_o two_o equal_a division_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o place_n over_o and_o above_o shall_v bedisposed_a of_o as_o be_v say_v just_a before_o in_o the_o three_o rule_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o whosoever_o have_v enjoy_v a_o place_n three_o year_n shall_v remain_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n where_o natural_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o violent_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o place_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o diocese_n without_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_v adjudge_v by_o bishop_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o place_n dependent_a from_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v within_o six_o month_n after_o such_o admonition_n they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o bishop_n that_o can_v convert_v they_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n have_v neglect_v it_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o a_o contest_v happen_v betwixt_o two_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o place_n in_o dispute_n be_v situate_v shall_v appoint_v judge_n or_o the_o party_n shall_v choose_v one_o or_o three_o this_o give_v occasion_n for_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n thus_o choose_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o seven_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o reconcile_v the_o donatist_n that_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o six_o month_n they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o until_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o provide_v always_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v in_o his_o province_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o eight_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o these_o donatist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bishopric_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n complain_v of_o their_o bishop_n judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n with_o
be_v of_o any_o great_a weight_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n celestine_n himself_o do_v not_o compose_v these_o aphorism_n but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o some_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o always_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o his_o order_n that_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o send_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n and_o last_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o authentic_a monument_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_a prove_v well_o enough_o that_o these_o aphorism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n nor_o be_v a_o solemn_a definition_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o they_o do_v not_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o precept_n of_o instruction_n compose_v by_o this_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o order_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n and_o perhaps_o send_v they_o with_o it_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o this_o matter_n s._n prosper_n and_o s._n hilary_n see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v open_o oppose_v in_o france_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o go_v too_o far_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o implore_v the_o pope_n s_o celestine_n to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o protection_n the_o pope_n do_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o stop_v the_o discourse_n of_o those_o that_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o principle_n approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v some_o consequence_n from_o they_o against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n although_o they_o condemn_v coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o their_o error_n the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n import_v that_o all_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o innocency_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o natural_a ability_n of_o do_v good_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o profound_a abyss_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n if_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n the_o second_o import_v that_o no_o man_n be_v good_a of_o himself_o if_o god_n who_o be_v only_o good_a do_v not_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v conquer_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v continual_a assistance_n from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o four_o be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v how_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o three_o article_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a the_o five_o be_v that_o all_o the_o good_a righteous_a man_n do_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v please_v he_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n pope_n zosimus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v also_o deliver_v this_o maxim_n the_o six_o be_v that_o god_n act_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a thought_n pious_a intention_n and_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o he_o will_v proceed_v from_o he_o pope_n zosimus_n also_o suggest_v this_o principle_n the_o seven_o aphorism_n contain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a the_o eight_o make_v use_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o conversion_n to_o our_o final_a perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o nine_o show_v that_o the_o exorcism_n and_o sufflation_n which_o the_o church_n use_v before_o baptism_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o conclude_v these_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n good_a action_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o tend_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o he_o go_v before_o all_o our_o desert_n and_o make_v we_o will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o add_v that_o the_o divine_a assistance_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o freewill_n but_o it_o deliver_v it_o and_o dispell_n its_o former_a darkness_n of_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a it_o make_v it_o right_n of_o distemper_a it_o render_v it_o sound_a and_o instead_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n it_o implant_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o our_o merit_n and_o to_o give_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o those_o good_a work_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n he_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v not_o those_o grace_n useless_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o perplex_v difficulty_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v form_v and_o have_v be_v treat_v on_o by_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n he_o dare_v not_o real_o contemn_v they_o but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v there_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o which_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v whatsoever_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o believe_v so_o true_a that_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o catholic_n and_o true_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n mean_n by_o these_o deep_a and_o perplex_v difficulty_n some_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v question_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o gratuitous_a predestination_n but_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n lay_v down_o the_o first_o doctrine_n in_o many_o of_o his_o article_n and_o suppose_v the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o question_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v dispute_v on_o in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o when_o he_o ask_v wherein_o consist_v original_a sin_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v it_o propagate_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o child_n which_o die_v unbaptise_v in_o what_o consist_v concupiscence_n and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v treat_v on_o by_o s._n austin_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o gratuitous_a predestination_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v we_o may_v true_o enough_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o implicit_o contain_v if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o term_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o africa_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v principal_o oppose_v those_o two_o point_n this_o author_n who_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o confute_v they_o can_v not_o but_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o objection_n of_o vincent_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o s._n prosper_n which_o will_v discover_v that_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n deâ—…lve_v themselves_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n and_o that_o his_o scholar_n maintain_v they_o as_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v before_o this_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 428._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o
or_o 458._o in_o the_o seventieth_n or_o eightieth_n year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o enemy_n after_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o accusation_n that_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v his_o memory_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o faction_n design_v it_o against_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o attack_v the_o memory_n of_o theodoret_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v insensible_o draw_v over_o many_o orthodox_n person_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o bring_v about_o their_o undertake_n by_o cause_v his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o account_v the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v always_o defend_v and_o do_v still_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o suffice_v to_o have_v advertise_v you_o that_o theodoret_n meet_v with_o as_o bad_a usage_n almost_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n of_o different_a kind_n theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o lucky_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v excellent_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bad_a interpreter_n other_o have_v be_v good_a historian_n but_o naughty_a divine_n some_o have_v good_a success_n in_o morality_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o author_n have_v ordinary_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v good_a critic_n theodoret_n have_v all_o these_o quality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n divine_a historian_n writer_n of_o controversy_n apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o author_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o have_v principal_o excel_v in_o his_o composure_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v outdo_v almost_o all_o other_o commentator_n in_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n his_o language_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n for_o he_o explain_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o reader_n by_o long_a digression_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o ingenious_o clear_o and_o methodical_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o attic_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o need_v explication_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v any_o interpreter_n who_o unfold_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n better_o and_o leave_v few_o thing_n obscure_a we_o may_v find_v many_o other_o who_o speak_v elegant_o and_o explain_v clear_o but_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o have_v write_v well_o and_o who_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o have_v need_n of_o illustration_n without_o be_v too_o diffuse_v nor_o without_o run_v out_o into_o digression_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wondrous_o well_o open_v the_o text_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligent_a search_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v explain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o other_o be_v expound_v by_o commentary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v thus_o of_o some_o select_a doubtful_a question_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v select_a question_n upon_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o question_n propound_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o answer_n resolve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hypatius_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o raise_v difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n falsity_n or_o contradiction_n but_o other_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v theodoret_n undertake_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o content_v the_o latter_a by_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o read_v the_o text._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v very_o useless_a and_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o question_n why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n few_o man_n will_v make_v that_o doubt_n theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v in_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o creator_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o eternity_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o that_o be_v in_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o person_n who_o have_v already_o some_o idea_n of_o he_o since_o moses_n have_v speak_v already_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v a_o name_n that_o signify_v his_o eternity_n the_o follow_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o angel_n he_o pretend_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o go_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a being_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v before_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o these_o preliminary_a question_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o resolve_v other_o that_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o animate_v the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n
book_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v use_n of_o apocryphal_a work_n full_a of_o error_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o take_v they_o from_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o although_o '_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v some_o show_n of_o piety_n because_o they_o ordinary_o have_v a_o hide_a poison_n in_o they_o and_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n in_o the_o 16_o article_n s._n leo_n prohibit_v the_o book_n that_o dictinius_n have_v compose_v be_v a_o priscillianist_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o their_o infamous_a mystery_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n last_o he_o condemn_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o those_o error_n which_o he_o before_o observe_v or_o rather_o who_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o and_o will_v not_o curse_v they_o in_o fine_a as_o to_o that_o which_o turribius_fw-la have_v note_a to_o s._n leo_n that_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v doubt_v whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bury_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o spain_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n may_v be_v present_a and_o there_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n who_o hold_v these_o error_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n themselves_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n to_o assemble_v a_o national_a council_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o gallaecia_n shall_v at_o least_o meet_v he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o call_v the_o council_n not_o only_o to_o turribius_fw-la but_o also_o to_o idacius_n and_o caeponius_n to_o which_o two_o bishop_n turribius_fw-la write_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v a_o little_a after_o along_o with_o that_o which_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o he_o that_o bishop_n show_v therein_o his_o grief_n which_o he_o be_v in_o to_o find_v his_o country_n infect_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o read_v such_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o the_o act_n of_o s._n andrew_n s._n john_n s._n thomas_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o memoir_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n be_v date_v october_n the_o 21_o 447._o s._n leo_n in_o it_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicily_n in_o administer_a baptism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n and_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—heir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o yet_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o hope_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—en_a proveâ—_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v certain_a tune_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n because_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o those_o mystery_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o baptism_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n may_v also_o be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o thâ—se_a who_o 〈◊〉_d sickness_n or_o absence_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o easter_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v at_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o conferr_v and_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v ouâ—_n upon_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v authorize_v this_o usage_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o feast_n on_o which_o baptism_n can_v be_v administer_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n because_o 〈◊〉_d we_o câ—â—ght_v to_o give_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o mystical_a representation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o this_o law_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o â—inder_v from_o succour_v those_o at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o those_o who_o respect_v the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n because_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o that_o day_n receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n aught_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thaâ—_n this_o last_o be_v not_o institute_v till_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v open_v and_o there_o come_v from_o thence_o blood_n and_o water_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o s._n leo_n defend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o command_v they_o to_o send_v every_o year_n three_o bishop_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o 29_o of_o september_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n date_v the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o this_o last_o be_v write_v wherein_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o two_o church_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v accuse_v their_o bishop_n for_o squandr_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v pawn_n change_n or_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v agree_v with_o their_o bishop_n to_o make_v away_o the_o church-goods_a he_o forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v just_o say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o good_n give_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v embezelled_a or_o consume_v father_n quesnel_n doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v s._n leo_n be_v induce_v to_o it_o by_o these_o conjecture_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o mss._n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n leo_n vossius_fw-la have_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o ms._n of_o cardinal_n sirlit_n have_v print_v it_o under_o s._n leo_n name_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o date_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o this_o pope_n style_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o expression_n way_n expression_n expression_n of_o which_o these_o be_v some_o example_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcâ—porum_fw-la usurpâ—tione_fw-la resecare_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n nuditatem_fw-la deplorare_fw-la querimâ—niarum_fw-la causam_fw-la defer_v exemplum_fw-la fiat_fw-la imitabile_fw-la diversis_fw-la modis_fw-la alienare_fw-la coâ—â—iventiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la damâ—â—_n miscere_fw-la all_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a way_n which_o he_o never_o use_v 3._o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o s._n leo_n will_v write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n two_o different_a letter_n two_o day_n together_o can_v he_o not_o have_v write_v in_o the_o former_a what_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a 4._o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v reprove_v in_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v therein_o establish_v have_v yet_o less_o resemblance_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n only_o 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n impose_v this_o penalty_n upon_o the_o clergy_n who_o abuse_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n leo_n time_n they_o never_o
and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o rome_n sept._n 15._o nou._n 28._o anno._n 496._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o anastasius_n the_o anastasius_n emperor_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o 1278._o first_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o tom._n 4._o of_o council_n p._n 1278._o letter_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o hinder_v that_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n which_o give_v so_o much_o offence_n shall_v not_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n procure_v the_o church_n peace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advertise_v he_o that_o this_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o acacius_n have_v confer_v or_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v administer_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o evil_a minister_n and_o sinner_n who_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o nâ—…r_o do_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anastasius_n send_v tuder_n send_v germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o cresconius_n bishop_n of_o tuder_n two_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o negotiate_v the_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n festus_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o some_o public_a affair_n there_o be_v also_o then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o priest_n and_o another_o clergyman_n deputy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_v a_o council_n a_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 4._o p._n 1283._o of_o the_o council_n memoir_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o festus_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o alexandria_n plant_v by_o st._n mark_n have_v always_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o firm_o unite_v that_o when_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o they_o but_o there_o begin_v a_o division_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo_n because_o his_o letter_n against_o the_o impious_a heretic_n eutyches_n be_v falsify_v by_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n have_v give_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o egyptian_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o justify_v that_o their_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o there_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o their_o country_n a_o â—…my_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v deny_v reception_n and_o audience_n insomuch_o that_o they_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o understand_v since_o by_o photinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n that_o this_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o addition_n and_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o version_n of_o st._n leo_n letter_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o this_o pope_n send_v to_o constantinople_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o implore_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o two_o church_n may_v be_v reunited_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v assert_v with_o most_o serious_a protestation_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o anathema_n of_o st._n cyril_n without_o mention_v the_o four_o council_n they_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n that_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o son_n only_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o divide_v or_o confound_v the_o nature_n or_o introduce_v a_o mere_a phantom_n because_o in_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v no_o multiplication_n of_o son_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n still_o remain_v although_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v incarnate_a they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dioscorus_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o do_v still_o follow_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v it_o last_o they_o conjure_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o present_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v it_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n festus_n also_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o negotiate_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o sway_n anastasius_n the_o pope_n to_o subscribe_v zeno_n henoticon_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a have_v be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o two_o year_n want_v six_o day_n there_o be_v another_o 1278._o another_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 4._o council_n p._n 1278._o letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n last_o m._n baluzius_n in_o tom._n 1._o of_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o ursicinus_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n platina_n say_v that_o he_o write_v some_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la de_fw-la regulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la and_o many_o sermon_n but_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a observation_n and_o application_n of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o deacon_n flourish_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n and_o symachus_n under_o this_o last_o he_o rome_n paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n favour_v the_o party_n of_o laurentius_n the_o antipope_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o purgatory_n upon_o that_o account_n where_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n see_v his_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o relation_n which_o st._n gregory_n give_v we_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o make_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n macedonius_n spirit_n against_o macedonius_n commend_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o material_a proof_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a good_a method_n and_o with_o much_o elegancy_n it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1539_o 8vo_fw-la and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1613._o and_o put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 806._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o paschasius_fw-la that_o eugippius_n have_v dedicate_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la a_o native_a of_o mauritania_n and_o ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o france_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o julian_n a_o bishop_n pomerius_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o verus_n a_o priest_n animâ_fw-la priest_n dr._n cave_n take_v they_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o nemesius_n '_o be_v 8_o book_n dé_v animâ_fw-la about_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a in_o the_o three_o he_o inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o he_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o without_o sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v
challon_n upon_o the_o river_n soane_n in_o the_o year_n 603._o in_o which_o arigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o council_n for_o this_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o business_n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n s._n columbanus_n letter_n have_v late_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o do_v very_o confident_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n he_o depend_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o easter_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n before_o the_o equinox_n and_o create_v the_o cycle_n of_o victorius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contempt_n and_o do_v alsâ—_n refute_v pope_n victor_n opinion_n that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n about_o that_o and_o then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n by_o simony_n or_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v deacon_n in_o fine_a he_o consult_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o monk_n who_o depart_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o their_o abbot_n leave_n renounce_v their_o vow_n he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o pastoral_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o his_o work_n and_o chief_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o six_o book_n of_o s._n hierom_n on_o that_o prophet_n but_o that_o that_o father_n have_v not_o explain_v half_o of_o it_o s._n columbanus_n four_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o prince_n assist_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persuade_v s._n columbanus_n that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o permit_v it_o that_o vigilius_n die_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o five_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v s._n columbanus_n entertain_v these_o opinion_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n and_o condemn_v vigilius_n want_n of_o vigilancy_n he_o say_v he_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o wonder_n they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o list_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o clear_a both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o swerve_v from_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o five_o council_n approve_v eutyches_n error_n and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o communion_n with_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o there_o hold_v nestorius_n heresy_n which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o right_o inform_v of_o the_o fact_n he_o write_v of_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v only_o exhort_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o tolerate_v those_o that_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n columbanus_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n to_o king_n theodorick_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o ionas_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o clotharius_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o author_n his_o great_a treatise_n of_o easter_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o arigius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a they_o say_v moreov_a he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a author_n they_o ascribe_v yet_o to_o he_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o penance_n for_o monk_n clerk_n and_o laic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v he_o father_n flemingue_n a_o irish_a franciscan_n have_v collect_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n and_o print_v they_o at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1667._o since_o which_o they_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o two_o other_o irish_a writer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o s._n aeleran_n or_o ereran_n contain_v a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n recite_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n quality_n or_o precept_n this_o aeleran_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v presbyter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n there_o be_v another_o ereran_n a_o irish_a abbot_n who_o write_v a_o monastical_a rule_n the_o second_o tract_n add_v to_o s._n columbanus_n work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o very_a large_a penitential_a of_o one_o cumianus_n or_o cuminus_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n and_o among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o principal_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n ground_v upon_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o baptism_n 2._o charity_n 3._o almsgiving_n 4._o tear_n 5._o confession_n 6._o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7._o change_v of_o manner_n 8._o intercession_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o i'faith_o 10._o convert_v of_o other_o 11._o forgive_a of_o enemy_n and_o 12._o martyrdom_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o use_n confession_n of_o sin_n private_a and_o public_a to_o god_n be_v absolute_o 9_o 1_v joh._n 1._o 9_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o where_o we_o have_v do_v any_o 23._o mat._n 5._o 23._o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o make_v restitution_n endeavour_v reconciliation_n and_o 6._o matt._n 3._o 6._o if_o still_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o discover_v our_o grief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n in_o these_o case_n no_o doubt_n the_o confession_n of_o 37._o cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr lap_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la origen_n in_o ps._n 37._o secret_n sin_n thought_n and_o desire_n be_v ever_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o that_o auricular_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o than_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o approve_v and_o use_v never_o general_o impose_v nor_o make_v necessary_a to_o absolution_n till_o popery_n prevail_v confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o even_o of_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n that_o great_a crime_n be_v also_o subject_v to_o long_a penance_n that_o lesser_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o many_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o eat_v of_o strangle_a beast_n and_o of_o blood_n be_v as_o yet_o forbid_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v command_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n be_v punish_v with_o penance_n that_o the_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o clerk_n command_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_n disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o give_v they_o a_o equal_a liberty_n in_o that_o kind_n with_o the_o laity_n ambrose_n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la dracon_n socr._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 9_o c._n 38._o tertullian_n jerom._n ambrose_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s._n john_n be_v marry_v man_n as_o also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o first_o time_n but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o marriage_n as_o a_o estate_n in_o itself_o unclean_a and_o so_o troublesome_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o
imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o cover_n and_o chalice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crystal_n bottle_n and_o napkin_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v nothing_o particular_a of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n habit_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n produce_v salvation_n and_o grace_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o efficatious_a whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o good_a or_o the_o bad._n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v before_o confirmation_n and_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n to_o denote_v that_o as_o water_n outward_o purify_v the_o body_n so_o grace_v inward_o do_v the_o soul_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v he_o relate_v afterward_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o confirmation_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o bishop_n dispense_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o anoint_v the_o believer_n a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o same_o chrism_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v before_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o his_o anoint_v be_v on_o the_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o attribute_n to_o this_o last_o unction_n the_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o nourishment_n because_o effective_o his_o flesh_n be_v such_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisidech_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o many_o particle_n which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v all_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o convert_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o become_v his_o very_a member_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v without_o leaven_n to_o denote_v that_o those_o which_o approach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o impurity_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n often_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechuman_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a but_o he_o believe_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o end_v this_o book_n with_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o confession_n the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o fast_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o that_o which_o precede_v easter_n the_o second_o the_o fast_o observe_v after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o november_n and_o end_n at_o christmas-day_n he_o note_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n be_v to_o fast_a friday_n and_o saturday_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n he_o approve_v of_o other_o fast_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o any_o particular_a occasion_n or_o practise_v through_o devotion_n by_o christian_n in_o speak_v of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o bird_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o fourfooted_a creature_n because_o that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fish_n he_o distinguish_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o alm_n and_o rank_n among_o this_o number_n the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o alm_n we_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o define_v penance_n a_o punishment_n by_o which_o a_o man_n correct_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o say_v that_o penitent_n let_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n grow_v wear_v sackcloth_n throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o besprinkle_v their_o body_n with_o ash_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o to_o effect_v a_o true_a repentance_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v only_o to_o bewail_v one_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v never_o commit_v they_o again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n follow_v by_o reconciliation_n that_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a for_o public_a transgression_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v conceal_v and_o who_o have_v confess_v they_o secret_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n they_o may_v do_v private_a penance_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v order_v and_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n that_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v holy-thursday_n but_o absolution_n may_v be_v grant_v at_o other_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n he_o afterward_o treat_v copious_o of_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o feast_n and_o sunday_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o song_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n anthem_n response_n and_o lesson_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a acknowledge_v for_o such_o he_o tell_v you_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n viz._n that_o of_o oil_n and_o that_o of_o salt_n and_o water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n at_o last_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o he_o forget_v some_o and_o reckon_v other_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o canonians_n and_o metangismonite_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o learning_n of_o clergyman_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o
they_o with_o rebaptising_a the_o latin_n with_o suffer_v child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a with_o inter_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n or_o who_o have_v their_o usual_a infirmity_n upon_o they_o with_o tolerate_v sarabait_n monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n whereas_o they_o blame_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v breeches_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o last_o because_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o crucifix_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o die_a man_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n the_o writing_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o studite_n monk_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a church_n the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n deal_n more_o fierce_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o hearken_v with_o humility_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v still_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v supersubstantial_a or_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o because_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v dead_a bread_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v perfect_a complete_a or_o compose_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o leaven_n the_o meal_n and_o the_o water_n representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o the_o thirteen_o and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n upon_o what_o they_o ground_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o s._n clement_n have_v institute_v the_o fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v on_o wednesday_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o friday_n but_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o he_o moreover_o cites_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n he_o likewise_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o refute_v this_o custom_n he_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o laodicea_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n which_o he_o again_o cites_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o authorize_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n every_o fast_a day_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o term_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v he_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n on_o other_o day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v by_o the_o vesper_n the_o the_o roman_a vesper_n compline_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n come_v in_o carry_v a_o censer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o s._n basil_n before_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n lie_v we_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o afterward_o we_o elevate_v the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la after_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o have_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o please_v take_v their_o repast_n of_o pulse_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o go_v the_o whole_a week_n without_o any_o other_o nourishment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o communion_n last_o upon_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o hinder_v marry_v person_n from_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o part_v from_o their_o wife_n he_o confute_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n or_o to_o produce_v manifest_a authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n humbert_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cast_v reflection_n and_o reproach_n on_o this_o monk_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o nicetas_n humbert_n '_o s_o reply_n to_o nicetas_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o reject_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n as_o a_o chimaera_n breed_v only_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o michal_n cerularius_n he_o only_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o with_o leaven_a bread_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o the_o great_a strictness_n imaginable_a he_o reject_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o the_o first_o fifty_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n he_o pretend_v that_o after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n legate_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o humbert_n advance_v that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o record_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o greek_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o â—ast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o crucify_a on_o those_o day_n and_o since_o they_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o fast_o on_o holy_a saturday_n because_o of_o his_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n either_o to_o fast_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o else_o to_o fast_o only_o on_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o to_o celebrate_v easter_n sunday_n only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n as_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n on_o fast-day_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n just_a before_o they_o distribute_v it_o he_o call_v nicetas_n a_o perfidious_a sterconanist_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v
these_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n which_o st._n bernard_n establish_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o agree_v victor_n st._n bernard_n letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o salvation_n the_o ten_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n against_o some_o opinion_n which_o a_o anonymous_n author_n have_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v obligatory_a ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o nicodemus_n whoever_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o martyrdom_n in_o its_o stead_n 3._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v as_o clear_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o christian_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 5._o that_o st._n bernard_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o homily_n where_o he_o say_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n design_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o what_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o particular_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o general_a precept_n to_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n either_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o by_o that_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o be_v baptise_a under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n do_v not_o commence_v till_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o adult_n may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o receive_v baptism_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v be_v baptise_a although_o they_o desire_v it_o because_o that_o actual_a baptism_n be_v here_o supply_v by_o faith_n and_o vow_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o divers_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o say_v he_o be_v two_o authority_n which_o i_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o but_o with_o who_o i_o be_o always_o resolve_v to_o be_v either_o in_o the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n he_o add_v that_o what_o supply_v baptism_n in_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o relation_n to_o infant_n who_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n he_o own_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n although_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v as_o clear_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mystery_n as_o we_o ourselves_o god_n will_v have_v be_v either_o too_o liberal_a to_o they_o or_o too_o reserve_v towards_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o above_o the_o law_n that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o do_v a_o considerable_a injury_n to_o st._n john_n baptist._n and_o last_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o be_v all_o equal_o enlighten_v with_o our_o mystery_n and_o that_o even_o among_o christian_n some_o have_v more_o knowledge_n in_o those_o matter_n than_o other_o as_o to_o the_o four_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o proposition_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o since_o he_o have_v before_o maintain_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n give_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o private_a oblige_v those_o who_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v moreover_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o thâ—…_n the_o prophet_n david_n express_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n to_o his_o charge_n also_o moses_n speak_v of_o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n without_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n beg_v of_o his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o crucified_a he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v as_o to_o the_o five_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o angel_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n before_o gabriel_n come_v to_o acquaint_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o the_o person_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n we_o will_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o author_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o this_o second_o tome_n than_o etc._n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n and_o the_o tract_n concern_v singing_n neither_o of_o which_o require_v any_o observation_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v st._n bernard_n sermon_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n upon_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o moment_n these_o be_v his_o other_o work_n be_v write_v with_o as_o elborate_v as_o spirit_n sermon_n st._n bernard_n sermon_n and_o abound_v with_o lively_a and_o solid_a thought_n very_o proper_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n he_o preach_v most_o of_o they_o to_o his_o monk_n who_o most_o common_o he_o exhort_v public_o every_o day_n father_n mabillon_n show_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o although_o there_o may_v have_v be_v several_a convert_v among_o these_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o sermon_n be_v deliver_v in_o that_o language_n as_o their_o style_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v he_o own_v also_o that_o st._n bernard_n may_v sometime_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_n the_o last_o tome_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n contain_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 86_o and_o be_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o both_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n either_o by_o explain_v the_o text_n after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n or_o give_v it_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n or_o adapt_a it_o to_o other_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v at_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o compose_v so_o vast_a a_o work_n of_o such_o different_a matter_n upon_o two_o such_o short_a chapter_n as_o those_o of_o the_o canticle_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o work_n that_o go_v under_o st._n bernard_n name_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n this_o belong_v to_o gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n hoiland_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n a_o little_a island_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n where_o there_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n whereof_o he_o be_v abbot_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1172_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n this_o continuation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o forty_o eight_o sermon_n all_o which_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o seven_o other_o ascetical_a treatise_n and_o four_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n this_o tome_n contain_v several_a other_o tract_n attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o book_n address_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o mont-dicu_a which_o be_v a_o charterhouse_n in_o thierry_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n near_o mouzon_n this_o book_n
up_o who_o one_o may_v rather_o style_v beast_n than_o man_n because_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o brutal_a who_o detest_v marriage_n abominate_a baptism_n deride_v the_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o christian._n in_o italy_n there_o be_v likewise_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cathuri_n the_o heretic_n of_o italy_n call_v cathuri_n cathari_n bona-cursus_a who_o have_v be_v former_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o milan_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tract_n of_o they_o after_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o therein_o lay_v that_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n create_v all_o the_o element_n that_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o create_v they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o separate_v and_o range_v they_o in_o their_o order_n that_o they_o likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o infuse_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o likewise_o make_v eve_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o beget_v cain_n of_o her_o body_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o eve_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o reject_v that_o they_o likewise_o condemn_v st._n john_n baptist_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n animate_v with_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o drink_v or_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o other_o humane_a action_n real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o his_o resurrection_n or_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o saint_n silvester_n be_v antichrist_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o church_n have_v be_v extinct_a and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o marry_v state_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o proceed_v from_o animal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o assâ—rt_v that_o all_o those_o who_o swear_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o style_v baptism_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v eve_n who_o â—y_a together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n once_o a_o month_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v daemon_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o â—e_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o heâ—â—eâ—icks_n who_o he_o call_v passagians_n who_o teach_v that_o one_o passagians_n the_o passagians_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n even_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a substance_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arnoldist_n the_o disciple_n of_o arnold_n native_a of_o bresse_n who_o go_v bresse_n the_o heresy_n of_o arnold_n of_o bresse_n from_o italy_n into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o this_o thought_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o hold_v any_o demean_n upon_o this_o foot_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o clerk_n who_o hold_v any_o demean_n as_o their_o own_o property_n the_o bishop_n who_o wâ—re_v possess_v of_o royalty_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o enjoy_v any_o land_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n appertain_v to_o prince_n beside_o this_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n about_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o oblige_v to_o retire_v into_o switzerland_n after_o that_o pope_n death_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o against_o adrian_n iu._n who_o interdict_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o menace_n have_v its_o effect_n the_o roman_n seize_v upon_o the_o strong_a house_n which_o those_o heretic_n keep_v in_o and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o tuscaâ—y_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o he_o be_v apprehend_v sometime_o after_o by_o cardinal_n gerard_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v pay_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n thirty_o of_o those_o heretic_n cross_v over_o from_o france_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o where_o they_o will_v likewise_o willing_o have_v sow_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o exterminate_v and_o communicate_v that_o error_n only_o to_o one_o woman_n who_o recant_v the_o author_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v poblican_n or_o publican_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o historian_n who_o do_v not_o live_v much_o after_o this_o time_n say_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v examine_v answer_v pretty_a well_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n they_o then_o reply_v very_o ill_a and_o declare_v that_o they_o condemn_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o catholic_n unity_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o relate_v concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cotemporary_a author_n and_o show_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o error_n be_v predominant_a at_o that_o time_n one_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o those_o heretic_n and_o other_o be_v peculiar_a their_o common_a error_n regard_v the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n against_o which_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v the_o particular_a error_n be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o manichaeism_n to_o arianism_n and_o other_o impiety_n into_o which_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o blindness_n 1119._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v in_o several_a council_n the_o first_o which_o pass_v a_o law_n against_o they_o be_v that_o of_o tolouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o three_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o we_o condemn_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n infant_n baptism_n priesthood_n holy-order_n and_o lawful_a mâ—…ages_n we_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n we_o subject_n their_o defender_n under_o the_o same_o commendation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1139._o in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n those_o who_o go_v into_o england_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n
of_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v marcha_fw-la hispanica_fw-la p._n 1454._o there_o be_v another_o terrenâ_fw-la name_v arnoldus_fw-la who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a terrenâ_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o sacrist_n of_o perpignan_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1373._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o theological_a question_n which_o he_o compile_v at_o avignon_n which_o work_n be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n franciscus_n mayronius_n bear_v at_o digne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n be_v bachelor_n mayronius_n francis_n mayronius_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o introduce_v by_o his_o example_n a_o act_n in_o the_o sorbonne_n which_o be_v hold_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n by_o one_o respondent_fw-la without_o any_o precedent_n and_o without_o interruption_n there_o he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n in_o 1323._o and_o die_v at_o placentia_n in_o 1325._o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517_o 1520_o 1556_o and_o 1567._o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n and_o the_o saints-day_n be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1491_o and_o 1493._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1598._o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o humility_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o penance_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1498._o he_o have_v a_o explication_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1619._o theological_a truth_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o predicament_n upon_o the_o category_n and_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n of_o physics_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517._o and_o some_o other_o work_v yet_o in_o ms._n be_v in_o several_a library_n as_o that_o of_o mr._n waddingus_n and_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o liege_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n and_o general-minister_n of_o the_o province_n turre_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n of_o aquitain_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o salerne_n in_o 1319._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n cardinal-priest_n of_o s._n vitalis_n by_o john_n xxii_o and_o last_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la he_o be_v appoint_v in_o 1328._o vicar_n or_o administrator-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o that_o order_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o 1329._o he_o die_v in_o 1334._o he_o compose_v several_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o several_a library_n two_o volume_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bovillon_n and_o three_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o porciano_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n friars-preacher_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o that_o university_n from_o 1313._o when_o he_o be_v licentiate_a to_o 1318._o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o puy_n or_o annecy_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1326._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n which_o he_o govern_v to_o 1333._o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o they_o he_o depart_v much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o teach_v several_a doctrine_n very_o particular_a and_o bold_a which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n this_o commentary_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1561._o several_a time_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1595._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v dispute_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o france_n in_o 1329._o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr of_o who_o peter_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v mention_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o as_o also_o a_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n and_o some_o sermon_n odericus_n the_o port-naon_a in_o friuli_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o east_n port-naon_a odericus_n the_o port-naon_a and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o indies_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eastern_a tartar_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n and_o a_o short_a chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n guido_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o be_v abbot_n of_o guido_n guido_n that_o abbey_n between_o giles_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o die_v in_o 1325._o and_o walter_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 1333._o he_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o usuardus_n martyrolegy_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n william_n of_o nottingham_n a_o canon_n and_o chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o after_o a_o franciscan_a nottingham_n william_n of_o nottingham_n monk_n flourish_v in_o england_n about_o 1320._o and_o die_v octob._n 5._o 1336._o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o among_o other_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n question_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n william_n mount_v a_o englishman_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v in_o 1330._o and_o compose_v several_a mount_n william_n mount_n work_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o english_a library_n these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v collection_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o mirror_n of_o penance_n a_o sum_n for_o pastor_n theological_a distinction_n sermon_n a_o numeral_a a_o similitudinary_a and_o a_o treatise_n of_o trope_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n in_o piedmont_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o tholouse_n montcalier_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n and_o be_v after_o divinity-lecturer_n at_o milan_n he_o compose_v in_o 1330._o a_o postill_a upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n draw_v up_o by_o janselmus_fw-la de_fw-fr canova_n keeper_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o cuma_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o 1515._o this_o author_n live_v to_o 1350._o or_o thereabouts_o astesanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o village_n of_o ast_n in_o piedmont_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o grey-friar_n astesanus_fw-la astesanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1482._o by_o the_o care_n of_o bellatus_n and_o gometius_n and_o since_o at_o venice_n in_o 1519._o from_o whence_o antonius_n augustinus_n have_v take_v his_o penitentiary_n canon_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o this_o author_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1330._o there_o be_v another_o astesanus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o who_o waddingus_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o print_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyrâ_fw-la a_o town_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n who_o teach_v lyra._n nicholas_n
by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o this_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o faith_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o but_o at_o last_o have_v pass_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o popâ—…_n who_o demand_v still_o several_a explication_n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o of_o nice_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n provide_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o of_o come_v quick_o to_o a_o union_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n the_o archbishop_z of_o heraclea_n and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pocee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v both_o on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o private_a congregation_n the_o emperor_n call_v they_o all_o together_o to_o give_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o june_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o these_o term_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v equivalent_a without_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o substantial_o as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o one_o sole_a cause_n the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o câ—…_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o of_o the_o west_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o add_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n will_v unite_v with_o they_o without_o change_v their_o rite_n the_o emperor_n say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n inferior_a to_o other_o general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v its_o decision_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v provide_v the_o latin_n will_v not_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o emperor_n isidore_z archbishop_z of_o russia_n who_o represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v also_o we_o must_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o occidental_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bessarion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n one_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o he_o plain_o reject_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o primicerius_fw-la the_o magnus_fw-la primicerius_fw-la protosyncelle_n second_o vicar_n of_o the_o same_o patriarchat_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o and_o approve_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n although_o some_o day_n before_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v mark_v of_o ephesus_n dositheus_n bishop_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sophrone_n of_o anchiala_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o word_n cause_n for_o a_o principle_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n scyropulus_fw-la grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n although_o he_o give_v not_o his_o vote_n for_o it_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n and_o vote_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n be_v sick_a will_v not_o send_v his_o vote_n the_o bishop_n of_o lacedaemon_n of_o rhodes_n of_o nicomedia_n distra_n drama_n and_o melenique_fw-la approve_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o conclude_v for_o the_o union_n and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o penitentiary_n and_o the_o abbot_n pacomus_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n applaud_v the_o union_n except_o prince_n demotrius_n the_o emperor_n brother_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o union_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o greece_n who_o be_v then_o present_a approve_v also_o the_o union_n except_o those_o of_o the_o iberian_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n trebisonde_v heraclea_n and_o monembase_v come_v over_o at_o last_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o persist_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o sophronius_n of_o anchiala_n the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o dispose_v matter_n towards_o a_o union_n think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o succour_n he_o want_v he_o send_v to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o negotiation_n and_o this_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o he_o three_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v upon_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v to_o the_o greek_n the_o expense_n of_o their_o return_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v every_o year_n 300_o soldier_n and_o two_o galley_n to_o guard_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n three_o that_o the_o galley_n which_o carry_v the_o pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v to_o constantinople_n four_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v occasion_n for_o 20_o galley_n for_o six_o month_n or_o for_o 10_o for_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v he_o with_o they_o five_o that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o land-force_n the_o pope_n shall_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 3d_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o the_o greek_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o repeat_v their_o suffrage_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v this_o preposition_n by_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o communion_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o one_o principle_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiration_n and_o production_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o definition_n be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o three_o copy_n be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n appoint_v on_o each_o side_n to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n trebisonde_v and_o mitylene_n be_v